Skip to main content

Full text of "J. Napier, A Plaine Discovery, of the whole Revelation of Saint John: set down in two treatises: the one searching and proving the true interpretation thereof: the other applying the same paraphrastically and historically to the text (1593)"

See other formats 




PAX 




II 



---— _^.^^ C 



INFESTJ 

malts. 



A PLAINE DIS- 

cowry of the whole Rene* 

lation of Saint Iohn: fct 
Jotvne in two trcattfis : The 
one Searching and prouing the 
true interpretation thereof: The o- 
thcr applying the lame paraphrafli- 
cally and Hiltorically to the text* 

SET FQORTH BY 

Iohn Napeir L. of 

tflarcbiftounyottngir, 

WHEREPttTO ARE 
annexed ccrtaine Grades 
of S i byl l a, aorectngmth 

theReuelation and other places 

ofScrifture, 



EDINBVRGH 

PRINTED BY RO 

btrtW4de m gnue , fri#+ 

ter to the Kings Ma- 

jeftie. 159?. 

CMn?ri»ilegioq(egtli, 






PJC1S 

dupinus 





I* VAIN* AM At BA»m«COHXTHCTlOHJ,f KIM 
WB BB HEIKBS TOGETHER, AND OF ONB »OD», AND 
fELLOYV PARTAKERS OF THB PROMISE* 01 G?B >!* 

Christ, m thb Eyangsw* 




'f/^t&l 




TO THE RIGHT EXCELLENT, 

HIGH AND MIGHTIE PRINCE, 
UMES THE S1XT,KING OF SCOTTES, 

GRACE AND PEACE, &C. 

Orfcwuch (right highe and mightii 
Prince) at both this our diuine Prophet 
S. I o hn, intr eating here wojt fpeci- 
allte of the definition of the Jntichru 
ftianJeate,citieandkingdome, dothdh 
reft the execution of Wat great worke of 
Cods Ipftice and iujl judgement to the Kings of the earth: 
4salfo the whole Prophets ofalages, hauefor the mofi part, 
Mreflcd al their admonitions generally to Kings , princes 
and governors, to the effcttthat they (as Heads-men) being 
by hoi) admonitions forewarned,might(accordingthereto) 
hide allthe whole body of their commoun wealth in good 
erder.for certaine it is, that the heade being well affiled, 
willofnecefitieminiftrat health and wholfome humors to 
the whole body. Therefore, it is likewife the dutie of Gods, 
feruantsin this age, interpreters of Prophecies, as well (ac* 
cording to the example of the Prophets) to incourage and 
inanimate Primes, to be ready againft that greate day of 
the Lords reuenge, as alfo to txhort them generally , to re- 
mote all fuch impediments in their cuntries and common 
wealths, as may hinder that work, & procure Gods plagues. 
For the which caufes, wee alfo allyonr <JW. Subiefis,that 
A i *W 



mm 



¥rtE EPISLE 
anywaies(howlitlefoeuer)haue addicted our (ladies vnto 
thefe prof heticatl my(ieries 9 doth not onely crave your high- 
ties to abide conflant and couragtons again (I that day oft he 
deflruflion ofthatApojlatikfcateandcitic, in cafe (God 
willing)it J r allin your time:but alfo tnthemeane timc,vn* 
till the reformation oft hat idolatrous pate, to be preparing 
andpurgingyour CM. own feat and kingdome, from all 
the enemies ofthatcaufe:yea,andfrom all others anywaies 
enemies or abufers of Iuflice: for verelyandin truethfuch 
is theiniury of this ourprefet time, againft both the Church 
iof God, and pur CM. true Lieges, that Religion isdefpifed, 
and luff ice vtterly neglefied.for what by <^t thrifts , Pa. 
pifls,and Cold prof effort, the religion of God is mocked in al 
eflates;Againcforpartialitie,prolixitie^ 
fulnesoflawes,thepooreperijl)e , theproud triumphe , and 
Iuflice is nowhere to be fiund. Prayingyour UW. to attend 
your felfvnto thefe enormities , and(without caflingouer 
the credite thereof to wrong wre/lers of Iuflice) your CM. 
felfto wit certainly ,t hat iuflice be done to thefe your true & 
godh Lieges % againfl the enemies of Cods Church, and their 
moft cruelloppr effort :^ijfuringy our CM. be concordance 
ofalfcriptures,thatifyourCM. mini/Irate Iuflice to them, 
God the fupr erne Judge Jhalminijlrate Iuflice to you again ft 
^hourenemies^andcontrarUy^otherwife.Therefore 
let it beyour CM. continuallfludy (as called and charged 
thereunto by God)toreforme the vniuerfall enormities of 
your country ,andfirfl l (taking example of the princely Pro- 
phet Dauid)to begin at your CM. ownehoufe,familie and 
court, and purge the fame ofallfufpicion ofPapifls, and A* • 
thrifts or?{ewtrals,wherofthisReuelatienforetelleth,that 
the number jl)all greatly increafe in thefe latter dates. For 
Djallany Prime be able to be one of the deflroiers of that ' 

great 



DEDICATORIE. 

great feate, and aturger of the world from Anticliriflia. 
nifme, whopurgethnot his otone countries fkalhc purge hit 
whole country, who purgeth not his owne houfet, or fbalhee 
purge his houfe,whois not purged himfelfe by priuate medi 
tations with his God? I fay therefore^ Cod hath merciful 
ly begunne the ft fl degree of that great worke in your in* 
mrdminde, fy purging the fapte from all appatant fpot of 
Antichrifiiamfme , asthatfrmtfull meditation vpontho 
yj.fi. and 10. verfesofthezo. Chapter of the ^chelation, 
whichyourhighnes hath both godlj& learnedly fit forth, 
doth beareplaineteflimony, toy our M. high praifc and ho» 
pour f So alfo wee befeeche your M. (hauing confideratiott 
cfthctrcafonablcpraftifcsin thefe prefent dates, attempted 
both aeainfl Gods tructh your authoritie, and the common 
wealth of this countries to proceed? to the other degrees 
of that reformation, euen orderly from your CM. owne 
per fine till your highnes familie ,and from your family to 
your court. Til at lafl,your M. wholcountryjland reformed 
in thefeare ofGodjready waiting for that great day, in the 
which Hjhallfkafc God to call your M.ir yours after you, 
among other reformed Princes, tothatgreate andvniuer* 
fall reformation, and definition of that Antichrifiianfeat 
and citic Rome } accordin$to the wordespr ophecied , Apoc. 
17, faying: The ten horns are ten Kings &c. Thefe are they 
that ^all hate that harlot, and Jhall make her defolate and 
naked, ahdfhalledtevp herflejh and burne herfelfe with 
fret Be fide alfo a wart ant anicommaund generally giuen 
toall\mcn*\Apoc. i 8, faying % Reward e her euen asfhee 
hath rewarded you, andgiue her double according to hit 
workes y andin the cup that Jhe hath filled to you, fill her the 
double. K^dndnow,be0ufi the fptrit of God, both by all 
t>h Prophets generally, and by S. lobv particularly, com 



X 



mends 



THE EPISLE ... - 

mends and direSts the execution of Iufiice to kings and rtt* 

lers % I trufl no man (hall tbinke, that this our difcouery 

(wherein is contained Gods Inflict andfeuere iudgementd* 

gainftthe Antichriflianfeate) can more iufily be dedicate 

vnto any manjhanvnto thefe tenChriflian Kings fome- 

times maintaimrs oft hat feat , whome, orwhofc/uccejfors 

now both the Prophet promifes to be executers of that iudg* 

went, asalfoinwhofe kingdpmes reformation is already 

bcgunnc:Butbecaufe efthefekingdomesfometimes maim 

tainers of that fe ate, andnowe dtjifting therefro , this 

your M. Realmt is undoubtedly one, asalfothisprefent 

treatife both being mitten byyour highnesfubieSi, and in 

your M< natiue language, werevnpropertobedireStedto 

any of the other Princes. T here fore, of ncceffttie I am led 

(as by the eare) todireSt dr dedicate thefe primtces (jrfirfi 

fruites ofmyjludyvnto your highncs, wherein, if per chance 

Ifhould feme any waiesmoreprefumpteous then acceptable, 

1 doubt not, bqt your M. ckmencie will par done that pre* 

fumption that comes of necefttie: But contrarily,ifl herein 

Jhall be found acceptable, (as verely I look for, of your *M. 

humanitie) then certainly ,not onely conioyne I vnto the 

former neccfittic % a voluntary heart >ahdfi do offer thefe pre* 

fents, both gladly & necejfarily vntoyour highnesjbut alfi 

it Jhall incourage both me and others your M. Lieges, to 

proceede every map in his own calling , to all kinde of god* 

ly workes, and good exerciftSyto the honour of God, adifite- 

tion of his Church ,y our htghnes renowne , and welfare U 

your M. realme,when they Jhall fndeyour clemencie to be* 

tome the Patrone and protestor of all zealous (iu dents >and 

anallower and accepter of their godly exercifes: Forking 

your M. doubt \but that there are within your Realme (at$ 

welas in other comtrits)godly andgoedingynet i verfed& 

exer 



, j DED;ICAT0RIE< 
exerci[edindmanerofhone(lfcience,andgodlyd 
who by your OM. infitgation might yeeldefocrth worker 
and fruites woorthie of memory, which othemife(lacking ] 
forneniightieMAcenas to incourage them) may perchance 
be buried with dternall ftlence . Hoping therefore, thai 
pur highncswillbe a protetlor of vs and our godly extra** 
fes: weeprayand humbliebefeech the Almighties be al[i 
mtoyour htghnes felfe and mojl honourable bcdfelkwe* 
thegueencs M. a perpetuall protestor of your honourable 
ifiates andmlfareofyourperfones,bothin bodyandfoule, 
to the quieting ofyourMMeges,increafeofthetrue church, 
4ndhonourofGod,towhome,in TrinitieandYnitkbee 
praife for euer. At Mmhifimthe 29. dayeef 
lanuar. im* 



Your highncs moft humble 
and obedient Subjcd, 



lop Nam 1 R> ?<<* 
$fMmUJiomt. 




To the Godly and Chriflian Reader. 

Lthougli tlic natur.e'ofthetructhbeof fuch force 
and cfficacic, that after it is heard by the ipirituall 
man, it is immediatly bdecued, credited and em- 
bracediyet the naturall man is Co infirme,& wcakc, 
that hisbclccfcmuftbe fupplicd by naturall rca- 
fons, and cuident arguments: Wherefore, many 
learned and godly men of the primitiue Church, 
hauc gathered out diucrs pithic and forcibIe,natural and philofophical 
argumcnts,to prouc & confirm the Chriflian faith thereby: As in the r. 
Cor. i $. 3 6. Paul the learned & godly teacher of the Gentilcs,perfwa- 
ding the to confeflc the rcfurrection of the dead,induceth a maruclous 
pithtc and familiar argument by a naturall comparifon of fecdefowne 
in the ground,that firft muft die and be corrupt in the earth, and then 
doth it quicken yp and rife againe after an other forme , than it wat 
fown into : And hkwife other learned Doctors of the primitiue Church, 
writing to thcEthnicks, who fturred at the Virgins conception, and at 
Chriftes diuinitie,refoncth with them on this maner:faying,Your gods 
(as yc beleuc)hath conuerfed with many women among you,and nath 
begotten many children, who hath wrought no miraclcs:& how can ye 
that fo bdeeue deny vs, that our great God hath begotten one Sonne, 
in whomediuinitieand humanitieare conjoyned,feeingyour eiesand 
forefathers , haue fcen fo many and cliuine miracles wrought by him,5c 
in his name>And fo moft wifely vfed they thefe Gentiles, own opinions 
and arguments again (I thcmfelues, which mooued the malicious Apo- 
(late Ulian the Empcrour,to difchargc from Chriftians, the Schooles 8c 
lcarningof Philofophic,yeelding the rcafon, becaufe faith he, Tnprih 
fennisfirimur>znd as by that means,many of the moft learned Gen ciJcs 
in thefe daies,were either mooued neceflarily to confeflc the Chriftiart 
Religion to be true^purc and holy: or then at the Icaft were made fo a- 
ftonifliedjthat they were not able to write or teache againft it . So like- 
wifc,now in this fecond arifingof the Euangelicall trueth,from the hor- 
rible Antichriftian darknes: it is not ynough that this diuine Rc- 
uelation which difcouereth, the Antichrift be oncly , by fimple af* 
fertion interpreted, orhiftorically applycd to the confirming of their 
£cale,that already knowes and dctelts that man of finnc and fbnne of 
perdition: but aIfo,to the effect the fauorcrs of his errors, may either be 
conucrtcd,or then their mouthes bridled from calumniating the truth, 
itisncedfull that fuch neceflary reafbnsand lure arguments, or at the 
leaft fuch notable tokens be induced, as may make that interpretation 
vndcnyablc. And therefore being ofpuruofc(by theafliftanccof the 

Almightic) 



Tothe Godly miChriflito Reader. 

Almightie)tocxpoundeandopcn vpthe myfteries of this ReveTadotl 
by a two-fbldedifcourfe, theoneParaphraftical, the other hiftoricall, 
both confronted together: I haue thought good before that work, to 
premit by way of imroduflion^refoning for the inucftigatio of the true 
Jenfcand meaning of euery notable my fterie thereof, and tofcttcthe. 
lame in forme of Propofitionsi a^ neere the analy trek or demonftra due 
maner,as the phrafc and natiirc.of holy fcripturcs wi)i per init: and that 
for the better fatisfaflion of thefe Naturahfts, ofwhomehappeIy,God 
may either make trucfpirituallprofeff3rs,orattheleaft, hereby bridle 
their opprobrious mouthes from calumniating the vndoubted ttucth, 
when they fee the naturall coherence of Gods myfteries fo marueloufly 
reuealing one another, that thereby the trucrh o f God , the hiftory of 
his Church,and pcrfonof the Antichrift are deeded,, and the very An- 
tichriftiansinduccdneceflarilie, cither to confeflc themfelucs to bee 
hereby difcouered,o r then muft they deny the fcripture it felfc. And al- 
thoughlhauebutoflateattcmpted, to write this fo higha worke, for 
preuenting the apparant danger of Papiftrie arifing within th» Hand, 
yet in tructh,it is no fewe yearesfince firft Ibeganne to preco^tac 
the fame: For in my tender ycarcs, and barneagc inSana-Androw ac 
theScbooles,hauingon the one parte contracted a louing familianne 
with a ccrtainc Gcntlcman,&c. a Papift.- And on the other part, being 
attcntiue to the Sermons of that worthie man of God, Mtijht Chrifto- 
pher Goodm**, teaching vpon the Apocalyps, I was fo mooued mad- 
miration,againft the blindncs of Papifts, that could not moft cuidcnt - 
ly fee their feuen hilled citieRome, painted out there fo hucly by Same 
Iohn,asthcmotherofallfpirituallwhoredome , that not onely bur- 
fled I out in continual rcafonmgagainftmyfaidfamihar,butal[c;from 
thenceforth,! determined with myfclfc(by theafliftanceof Gods Jpi- 
rit)to employ my ftudie and diligence to fearch out the remanent my- 
fteries of that holy book: as to this houre (praifed be thcLorde) I haue 
bin doing at al fuch timcs,as c 6reniently 1 might haue occafion : Butf to 
confeflc the tructh of the infirmitic of man to the glory of God) I 
found eucr during al that long time.more fruit inoneriourcsiobnetic, 
praycr,and humble meditation , nor in a thoufand dajes of curious or 
prefumptuousinquifition: yea, the more fubtily Ifcarchcd , the more 
darknes I found,in fo much> as curious inquifition rather difcouraged 
meby finding out of doubts, thenprofiteth me by finding any rclolu- 
tion thereof:And fo,when after longtime fpcnt,with litle knowledge,! 
(juftly difpairing ofmine ownc hab»litic)became trulie forrowfuU and 
humble in heart, thenitpleafethGod,(to wjjome be the onely glory) 
to giuc me that graccto efpy in (hoi t time, that woondcrfull overture 
whichinlong time before I could not confidder: So that then I began 
to take vp matters by their right beginning, arid by moft cafic grounds, 
And to profecutc out the reft by their coherence in order, as is here let 
downe, to the full refolutionofall the former doubts. After the which, 

a!thougl:(greatly rqoy cing in the Lord) I began to write thereof m U- 

lines 



/ 9s, 



Totk Godly and chrifiian Reader. 

tinetyetjpurpofcd not to haue fct out the fame fiiddcrily, and farlcfli 
to haue written the fame alio in Englifh , til that of late, this new info** 
lencicofPapifts arifing about the 1 58B. year of God, anddaylyincre- 
fing within this Iltnd doth fopitic ourhcarts, feeing themputmore 
truft in Icftjices and feminarie Priefts,thcn in the true fcripturs of Go d , 
and in the Pope and King of Spame^hcn in the King of Kings: that, to 
prcucnt the fame,I wis contained of compaflion, Icauing the Latine, 
tohaftcoutin Englifh this prefent worke , almoft vnripe, that hereby, 
the limplc of this lland may be inftruc1cd,thc god'y confirmed,and the 
proud and fooJifh expectations of the wicked beaten downe,purpo(ing 
hercafccr(GodvYilling) to publilh (hortly,thc othcrlatin editio hereof, 
to the publike vtilitic of the whol church.Whatlbeucr therfore through 
haft, is here rudely and in bafe language fct downe , I doubt not to be 
pardoned thereof by all good men, who confidcring the neccfliticof 
this time, wil efteemc it more meete, to make haft to prcucnt the riling 
againeofAntichriftiandarknes within this Hand, then to prolong the 
time in painting of language: Efpeciallyalfo, feeing herein purpolcly 
Iprcflc not to follow the particular ornate tearme$,of neither Scottes* 
nor Engliflimcn .• but rather contrarily for both their inftru&i*ns y 
I vie fo much as Icanthefcwordcsand cearmes^hatbe more common 
andfenfible to them both, then proper or ornate to any one of them. 
Here then(bcloucd Kcader)thou haft this work deuided into two trea* 
cifes, the flrft is the laid introduction and rcalbning,for inveftigation 
of the true fenfe of euery chcifc Theological tcarme and date contai- 
ned in the Kcuclation, whereby,notoncly is it opened, explained and 
interprcted,butalfb that fame explanation and interpretation is pro- 
ued^onfirmcdand demon ftratcd,by cuidentproofeand coherenceof 
fcripturcs,agrccable with the euent of hiftorics.The fecondeis, the 
principal treatifc ,m the which the whole ApocalypSjChapter by chap* 
tcr,Verfeby verfe, and fentenceby fentence, is both Paraphraftically 
expounded and Hiftorically a pplycd. This fecond andprincipalltrca- 
tife,kcepeth this order, that firft before euery chapters prcmittcd the 
argument, not of the litcrall fenfe of the chapter, but of the true mea- 
ning and interpretation of the fame. Thereafter (feeing all the chap- 
ters of the ApocalypSjdoth either defcribe the vilion, or thencxprefle 
the prophccie)if the prefent chapter be defcriptiuc, euery page thereof 
is diuided in two columnes:in the flrft whereof, is fct the text by verles, 
in the fecond columne, is fct the Paraphrafticallexpofition,anfwering 
verfe by verfe to the text of the flrft columne: But if the prefent chap- 
ter be prophetical,thcn is euery page thereof diuided in three colums, 
the flrft containcth the Text by verfes, thefecond thcParaphrafticall 
expolltion thereof verfe by vcrfe,the third alfo agreeable therewith by 
Ycrfcs,containeththchiftory or hiftoricall application, in the which, 
andbythewhich^hcfamcprophccicisjor Ihallbe performed, Andif 
any chapreris partly defcriptiue , partly prophcticall, then where it is" 
prophcucalljthese ace three coluiuncs>tbc Gift is theTcxtjthc fecond, 



is 



to the Godly and Cbrifiian Reader. 

'is the ParapVafticall expoficion of the text: The third, is the hiftoricall 
application Scaccomplithmcnt thereof. But where .nth »_t fame chap- 
te any part isdefcriptiue,thcn are there forenent that part finely two 
columnes,whereof th. firft is the Textile fecond is common to both 
the Paraphraftical columned to the hiftoucal eolumne : and therfore 
itpaireth l through,occupym g theroomeofboth thefecond and third 
columnes,fo that when ycc read the fecond columne , yc <haU read ic 
wkh the fecond columne, and when againey e read the thud columne, 
vee mall alfo rcadc it with the third columne : for it is fuch a common 
Easaoreestobercad wiihcitherofthcm. Furthermore, there is 

wo^ 

calLwithin the which lines there is fct downe the dates of ttmcs,by feals 
trumpets, viols, thunders, and years of God , ««^» tS" 
cifctime,inthe which every Prophecie thereof was or ftiallbcpcrfor- 
medWeoucr.incafcanypartofthctcxtmaybe'tho^ttobewrong 
tranflatcd^nypartofthcPara^rafcwrongexpoundcdiornnally^ny 

partofthehA 

prooucd^rhauingneedeofannotations: i haue therefore forencnt 

LerydoubtfullanlneedfulplaeeoftheT C yt,Paraphraf C) and^ 
fet markes of the ordinary letters of *M«w. In the Pawphrafc, and 
afttrchecndofthcwholechapierhathf^^ 
Amplifications,marked correfpondftly with the like letters of a b r,8cc. 
• by thewhiehNotcsand Amplifications, notonely the breuitie ofthc 
Paraphrafe andhiftoiy isfuppHcd,butalfo by rcafons,proofes,and ar- 
cum«ns of fcripture therein infert, the whol fmaller donbts thereof are 
rcfolued.And as toward theeretcr doubts,thcy arc referred to the firft 
treatifc wherein they are atlengthand dcmonftraciucly prooucd. bo 
the note here in the fecond trcatife,docth oncly quote the proportion 
ofthefiift trcatifcthatproucsthatprcfent airertion.And becaufc this 
whole work of Kcuelation conccrneth moft the diTcoucrie ofthc Anti- 
chriftian and PapilUcall kingdome, I haue therefore (for remoumg of 
all fufpition)in al hiftories and prophane mattcrs,taken my authorities 
and cited my places either out of Ethnick au<ftors,or then papiftical 
writers^whofctcftimoniesbyno reafoncanbeerefufedagamft them- 
femes Butin matters ofdiuinitie, dpftrineSt interpretation of myfte- 
riesCleauingallopinionsofmen)Itakcmconelyto,theinrcrpretat.^ 
anddifcoueriethereof,bycoherbceof fcripture,and godly reafons 
following thereupon.- which alfo not only no Papift,but eucn no Chrt- 
ftianmayiuftlyremAndforafmuchasourfcrip'turs herein are of two 

fortcs,theoncourordm^ 
ourordmarytext,lfolIownotaItogetherihcvulgarEngl,mm 

but the beft learned in the Greek tong,fo tha t(for fatisfymg thePapifts) 

I differ nothing fr6 their vulgar text of 'S Jmw*,as they _cal ^except in 

fuch places,where I proueby good reafons,that hce dirTercth from the 

OrigwaUCrcek.ln the extraordinary texts of other features cited by 



*m*m 



mmm* 



Totht Godly and Chrijlian Reader. 



«ne, I followeeuer Jerome latine tranflation, where any controuerfle 
(lands betwixt vs and the Papifts,and that moucth me in diucrs placet 
to inilrt his very lacinc text, for their catife,wich the juftEnglifh there- 
of, for iupply of the vnlcarned.And hereof it commeth that our quota* 
tions arc according to the fc&ions and vcrfl's of Jeromes tranflationj 
printed in Antwcrpe by *?/*»*/»*, agreeing alfo with the great concor- 
dances of 7{?bert Stephtwc.ln other cextcs not controucrt;:d,che Etiglifh 
text, it alone is furlkicnt in a Scottish or Eng!i!lnrctifc 3 &ihcrforeoniic 
we the lacin.Further as cocerning my citations of ancient & vnfufpect 
writers I liauc chofen the fame out of the molt old & faithfull copies, 
cheirlic thofc that be found in old Popifli libraries , and imprinted by, 
PopilhPrinrers.Butasforthencwcoppicsand latter editions , there 
is a malicious ordinance obfcrtied in thefe lattcrdaics, by thewhich, 
theFnersoflowrtwe, and other PapifticalJ corrcftors,cikcih i paircth J & 
pcrik-rtethalgood and rare 7 bookes, caufingfirft one fort of them to 
be imprinted vnder their teftimonia11,fo that (as that fame tcftimoniall 
therein iii>pnntcdbcarcth)nothing is left therein that may be contra- 
lioiutothc KomancChurch,althoughthe Authourbyliistrue edition 
hid neuerfb much inveighed againftRomc.Therafreralthe remanent 
lv.piih Printcrs,do follow thefe ncwpcruertcdCoppics, in ihcir latter 
editors, without any tcftimoniall, as being warranted by the faide firft 
teltim >nhl:& this is moft etiident to be feen by their book intituled In* 
ilex Expm£atoriHs.Pr&ym% thcifore a 1 good men to beware of thefe, We 
defire camcftly with our hearts foto procccdc hereinto , that tructh 
may come tolight,and that fuch groundesmay belaid, as thereby the 
ignorant and fimplc Reader may be beft inftrucled, the godly and lear- 
ned Chnfthn molt finely confirmed , and the arrogant and obftinatc 
caluminator rathe reft confounded & put to filencc. But forfomuchai 
thisour good intention and godly purpofc,doeth alwaics proccede of a 
very tender and frail vefhell, and that as all liquors (how precious foe- 
uer)doth take fomc taft of their ve(hc!ls:So this holy worke may in foaic 
thinges(though notefpied by my fclfc)taft of my imperfcftions.Thcrc- 
fbre iiumblie 1 fubrait chefc imperfections whntfoeucr,to the gentil cor 
reclion of every wife and difcrcctcperfon , who in the motion of Gods 
fpiritcjudgcth yprightly, wicho.it envie or partialitic. Praying all good 
men to hauc me apardoned of whitfoeuet is ami(Te:for although Inaue 
not done herein perfectly as I would, yctzcalouflieas I could, knowing 
that the poore Widdowes mite was acceptable vnto theLord:for cuery 
man hath not gold ,filuer,filks& purple to offer to' the work of the San- 
Hilary: to me(as faith Ierome) it (hall be much, Iff may purchafc wooll, 
or flockes to offer to that holy work. And furely, this that I haue, howe 
fnallfocueritbejtill God enlarge me with more I ofF.r it gladly ,vnto 
thcgloeyof G >d and edification of his true Church, To God thcrforc 
thedifp >ferofthis,and all other godly workes and meditations, wh* 
liucch and raigncth eternally in Trinitic and Vnitic$ be glory 
praifc,laudc and thanks/or eucrand cucr, Amw. 



The bookthis bill fends to the Beaft, 
Crauingamendmetftnow'in heaft. 

GODfirfttolohnin PathmosmeprefentSi 
tyhofentmefynethefeuenKirkesvnt$lt 9 
ts4$ forth If owe with the two Teftaments> 
Gods trneth to teache^inwitnefftng his Willi 
Thon bloudte Hea/lyVs cruelly did ktli> 
Infact^offchtfrnesfeling vpourfinfe, 
Our corps ynkendthen flonifhcdlay fttll> 
Ttlfiucntieyeares eighteen times paffedhencex 
'But now face comd h Xtll our audience 
Gods wordefromheauen i he voice ofverttie> 
Qmck^ing thefe corps with true intelligence > 
So/ongfuppreftbythyfubtilit/ei 
Iptaineproclatme andprooue by frophecie, 
That thou, O %owejraifd vp on hillcsfeueu, 
Cittefupreme and feat ofSodomie : 
Vnder vvhofe reigne our Lord to death was drtutn % 
And many tMartyres rudely rent and viuenx 
Art Heire and Sroy to great 'Baby lone t 
Whereby her name here God hath to theegtuen % 
Thouwhore that fitteft the bloudte beaftvponex 
Thy dates art idone /by-glorit now is gone. 
"Burnt Jhall thou be^animade a denof^euills. 
Flic from her then myfockjeauc her alone % 
Left thatytejbe partaker of her euills : 
For doth'athandapprocht itfo latter day, 
When Chrifift Church fhallr eigne with htm for ay. 

Faults efcaped, 



Apo.i.i.f 

Apocii 1,3.7 
Apoc 11.7, 

Apoc.11,?, 
Apoc t ii*8, 

Apoc. 1 !.?>*# 
Aboc. 11.11. Ic 

ApQS.if.tft 

ApOC. 11.11* 

Apo.u.ft,&i5* 

Apoc,io,u« 

Apoc.17.fj 

Ap.i7,i*>8Mi>t 
notc[m]tbero& 

Ap,i7M»l>'4 

Apoc* 17. 5>i*> 

&prop>»3> 

Apoc,i7.&** 

Apoc. 17»««J^» 

Apoc,l7»&» 8 
Apoc.l8,».«»^ 

Apoc, 14. &>17» 

Apoe.t4,t4.»t5i 

srop»i4» 

Apoc,ii.lJri- 




Jf.JLA-l'M 

tod.7.r.dayworne 

6., ^ . ><u .^ n a audp.i 34 
amongif.27 4 r# 
M7».par,M$ 




A Table ofthe Concluponswtrodutiiue to the timhimM 
prouedinthcfirftTrcatifc. 

rDefiritT.va..u»isanxnuo« ^cv^ration the meaning of 

^"'Ivfoircs and chicfc matters concerning 
Godsfcruawes. whole Gods grca; eft enemies,*! 



Dates And c'.ricfc reckonings Uidvndcr tcarmea." 



VuVave ami vletUiu Has 

gencially, (particularly 
a 'a ; ioi a Li/.nonctliS 
uat\a\vccsji:tfo, pro- 
ibr'.a:cu phcticall 
ycar.,a mo- daics : three 
ncih lot joJ great dayes 
vtaiCfl, and' and an half 



NtvTand luangc.whcre- 
wii h is d.red 

thcliiflo.i'liic prophecy jCImtcn 

^ „ 1 -..1 J/.C (Villi IK" 



a ware for 
nycarc of 
ycaic.j. 
;>rthicc 
umdrcd & 
ihuc icorc 



and a tine, 
times, and 
halt a time, 
prooucd tt 
be all one 
da:c,pn>po- 
,ca es»pro-jfition 15. 
red in the and cucvie 
1 proi'ofiti one of them 
oiu A (tomcane 

_— a ihoidand, 

two hundred and three 
fcorclulianycwcs.pro. 
^ofiuon.io" 



tic of S 
lohn his 
daies.Yn 
der the 
tearms of 
7. feales, 
w hereof 
the firfte 
! begins » 
An.Chri 
».prop. 

" ' ;ll 



to the worldcs wiih her 
end^hetof consents 
CsAS*l i> rearmed 
ihc Gods Tern 
endc ipleinhca- 



8,thc 

An.Chri 

tti.71. 

proi>pfi- 
rion 7« 
and euc- 
vie one 
of them 
_____ . indurctl 

rcuenycaics, asisproouedbythe 

ninth proportion 



The 
pro- 
ves is 
dared 
by 7. 
trum- 

pernor 

• ■ I 



dated 



y.vialslby 7. 
which . thun- 
both jdcrs. 
arpto* & 7. 
ucd to An- 
bc one };els 
piopo* or 
(ition I Gods 
ti and har- 
euerie ! ucft, 
one of , both 
them jpro- 
- — doctU ucd 



true and holie 

r\A<v 

Kchgion 
•s rearmed' 
}od his 
throne in 
hcucn, pr6. 
17. whereof 
the written 
woidistcfli 
ficd by the 
twowitnei- 
lcs : prooued 
prop, ii. to 
— _____ be the two 
Tciiamcnts, whereof 

f\A<0 r 
The twenty \ The foil re 



and j-cn,rro._o 

laft and a wo. 

daics, mancled 

arc with the 

Sunnc, 

prop. 21. 



Sathan. Wicked King- 
doms which arc 
(et out vnder 
thctcarmesof 

Two! Two 

nati- Be aft* 

ons« 

Gog 

and 

Magog 

proo* 

ved 1 



endure i 4 c.vcarcs , gathered by <» etU ^ c K 

_n ^irlhU^ofiuons, and P^» ca ^|^ 

?hW opofitL : and the firi begmnct J prop 

brp,i»neth.an.Cht.ft. 1541.™* cnds AnU °' l nc 
i^&atthe farthcn.prcip.10. ' W au . 



.. bo©ks 
of the oldc 
TeJtamcnt, 
are called 
the twenty 
lourc El* 
dci's,propo- 
fition iS. 



Evangel 
of the new 
rcilamenc 
arc called 
the foute 
beailcs^ 
ptopofiti 
on 19* 



who is 

bound a 

i ooo. 

ye ars.be 

ginning 

An. 500, 

prop. 34 

yet bond 

but only 

from rai- 
ling of 

vmuerfal 

warres, |[bvth« 

P'rop*35-\thirtie 

— & two 

propofition ] to 
bee the Papifles 
and Mahometans^ 
tvhofe armies are 
all one with thofe 
of the Cat truny 
pettcorvial}»asis< 
proved in die thir- 
tie three propofit. 



> > 

s 

cr 



I 

St 



only.b v the twentie fiuc ptopodicn.jvhoisf w 



he ropc,oy ui« i«vin«—* * ;* .1 «* 
i t begmneih anno Cnmti 300. or ,3 



I Anno I — 



fixneycares ¥ Degni_-»-' *~ m - 

"16. at the farthei^prcpofic ion, jp> 



thatfioethbefoieOicdj.^ 
49.vcarcs.prop.y.maVnghelat C er^ 

twixttheycatsofChnfti6<l».ana 17 W ;r ___|, ";' t i lc » w entie three prbpofwon. To thjttej 
horned beall and lloman or Laune Jk«^2!l!L?LA '^^rr^T^ m^of 666 * 



An Image , prooued by 
the a'3 propofition* to be 
thclc degenerate princes 
thaioncliein nanjc and 
fl«cwc, are Komane Em- 
pciours. 



A»varl4,prooucdbyprop 
jo.to be the league olfer 
uitudc piofefsed to # the 
Romanes.by theitf fubicfts 
noted afterwarde by the 



uvettic nincpopo(ition. Hgncd^the^ext, 
to be the name ol the LA« - . ■ 

tine or Romanc Empire , WpW* ^ ^ ^ 







THE FIRST UW5 INTRODVCTORT 
TreAti(e>contewing afearchingoftbt trutmtmtngof 
the RevelatiQn>beginmng thedifcoueriethereofat the 
flacesmojlcafie, and woft widtntly home, &nd[o 
f weeding from the known ,to theproouing of the vn- ' 
faorvne.vntiUfinall), the whole groundes thereof hi 
brought to light ,afier the mwner of Proportions. 

The First Proposition. 

f» prophetical! dates of dates, wcekes jnoneths y andyems /He- 

rtc common prophetical! day is taken for ajeare. 

HIS Propofition is proued by appe- 
ranccby a law 5 by pra&ife,and by nc- 
tefsitie. By appearance, becaufdthe 
common weckc is called aweekeof 
daies,asin Genefis (according tole- ccne.a*** 
roms tranflation) Imple hebdomadam 
dierttm.i. Fulfil aweeki of dates. And the ^ jg 
commonyedriscalledaycarofdaies,as^W^(?^»/ • 

dierttmx fVtthin tm y cares of datesi andToft duos annos di- i.Machii.jo. 
trnm\ After two years of dates: inferring therby that there 
is another week of yeares,containing feuen yeares , as 
the common week contames feuen daics. And another 
yeare of yearcs,containing 3 60. years, as the common 
year(notintercalar)among the Hebrews & Grecians, rofe P h« 
contained* 3 c5o.daics. Secondly ,by theLeuiticalllaw, s^dc 
(whiclxisthpfigureofallpropheticallveritie)itwasin- Temp, 
ftituted , that as in the common wecke , fix daies were 
for labouhand the feuepth for reft : Co fliuld there alfo 
B be 





fcv^r^^ 



K 

"■! \ 



i 

i t 






■fiuch.4.** 



PROPOSITION Ilr 

beaweckcofyeares, in the which the land fliould bee 
fix years laboured, and reft the fcucnth: Making fo the 
common week of daies,to refeble the figtiratiue week 
of yeares, and fo conrequently ,euerie day to refemble 
a yeare.Thirdly, by the propheticallcuftome and pra- 
&ife,cuery day reprefented a yeare:as in Numb. faxta 
K«mj4.3-f m merwnAO. dterum^uibm conftderafttsterram , annus pre 
die imputantur ><& ap*annis rectpietis ,&c \ ^After the num- 
ber of four tie dates >tn which ye fetched out the land fhe year 
flail be con ntedfor a day , and in fourtte years yee fhall receive 
&c. And in Ezech. Ego autem deditibiannos tniquitatis eo- 
rumnumero dierum y &c. And Ihauegtuen thee the ye arcs of 
their intqmtte by thenumber of dales. And after wardes, Et 
Afumes iniquitatem domus facia 40 . dtebus , diem fro anno 3 
diem tnquam.pro anno dedi tsbi.tAndthouJhaltbcaretbe inu 
quitie of the houfe offadafourtie dales, a day for ayearejmn 
adayforayeareJhauegiuenthee.VomthUeyponnectfsi* 
tie of faluation,al chriftjans muftconfeffe,in thefeven- 
tie weeks of Daniel ,a day to be taken for ayeare,cxten 
dingin the whole to 490.yeares; otherwife, that pro- 
phecieoftheMefsias comming wold not falvpon the 
fuft time of Chrifts comming , as ncceflarily it ought 
to do. Sothenapropheticalldayisayeare, theweekc 
feuen yeares,the moneth thirtieycars(becaufe the Hc- 
brue and Grecian moneth hath thirtie daies) andcon- 
fequetly the prophetical year is jtfo. years. Befidc this 
common prophcticall day, there is another greate and 
extraordinary day ,whereof hereafter (hall be fpokeru 

t. Proposition. 

ThefeuenTrumpetsofthe 8. and 9. chapters, andthfii 

uenVialsofthe 16. Chapter >are all one. 

THis is proued,in that both the feuen Vials,and al- 
fo the feuen Trumpets are the feuen laft plagues: 
The feuen vials,in that by the text they are called, The 
feuen laft plagues : thefe fame being hereafter called, The 
*M*& 7 feuen golden Vialles/ndthe feuen Vials of the math of God* 

As 



*>an.p«i4 



Jofephus 
Scaligcr 
de emend* 
temp. 



PROPOSITION III. 3 

As to the feuen Trumpets , the laft conteineth the day 
of judgement , as testifies the Angels oath,' fwcaring, Apoci#.» v 
Qmdtempusnonerit amplius 9 fedindiebus vocisfeptimi An- 
geliytum cepperit tuba canerejonfitmmabitur my ft er turn mag *P QC « loA 
mm Deiy&c.That there Jhal be no, more tinpejkut tn the dates 
cfthefeuenth Angclljvhen heflial blow fhe trumpet fhc great ' 
fuyfierte ofGodfhallbefinifhcd. Which myfterie, Paule to 
the Corinthians, maketh the latter day and refurrefli- 
OiY>fying>Ecce mxfteriumdfCovobif,&c.Tebolde s I declare t cor,ij.# 
vntoyoud mjfteric.hnd againe,/* moment^ in tilu oculi % tn 
mviffima tuba(canet cnim tuba)& mortui re/urgent x In a mo 
ment y in the twinkling of an eie>at the lafi trumpet(forthe tm* 
petfbaMlow)and the dead fhallartfe. And feeing then the 
feuen trupets follow one another in order, in the eight 
ninth,tcnth,and eleueth chapters, and the laft contain 
neth the day of judgement, and generall refurrefiion; 
Therefore, muft the feuen trumpets be alfo the feuen 
laft plagues, & confequently , tl\ey and the feuen vials 
muft be al one.Moreoucr,for connrmatio hereof, they 
agree in their principall tearmes 5 the fecond trumpet 
with the fecond Vial \ the third trumpet with the third 
Viall;thc fourth trumpetwith the fourth Viall; the fixt 
trumpet with the fixt Vialjthe feueth trumpet with the 
fcuenth Vial:So,that thereby we may be fure,and con- 
clude both thofe trumpets, with thofe Vials , and alfo 
the reft of the trumpets with the reft of the vials,rcfpc- 
fiiue in purpofe,meanitog,time,andin alothcr circum- 
ftances,tpbe one and the felfc lame thing. 
i' . . ■ ■ . 

3. Proposition* 
rejtar and locUftofthe fift trumpet, are mtthe great* 
Antichrifl and his Cleareie&ut the nominator of the 
, Tttrkes and his armie, who began their dominion, in 
annoChrifli so$t.' 

BY the former propofition,the fift vial is al one with 
the fift trupet:Butin that vial (faith the text)thcre 
2 arofc 



<w~ 



I t 



4 PROPOSITION lit 

arofe fuch a plague againft the feat of that Antichrifti* 
an beaft, that his kingdome was darkned,and they did 
gnaw their tongues for forrovve. So that this may no 
waies be himfelfe that arofe againft himfel^bu t rather 
fome other godlelfe tyrant like him , whome wee (hall 
proouc to be the Apolhte Mahomet , and his locuftes 
theTurkes: firft, by the name of their Cheifcanes; (e- 
condly,by the length of their raigne*: Thirdly, and laft 
of all,by all the tokens and circumftances contained in 
the text, as to the firft, they (hall haue (faith thetext) 
their King.whofc name llialbeinHebruc^*Mttr,and 
ingrcck Apdlyon >&i\d inLatinefas S. Uromc tranflatech 
niei*. Ac im. \\)£xtermimns\ & in Englilh a deftroier.or a wafter.BuC 
io it is,thar trying tro language to language the name* 
of Princes,yc lhall onlie find both their temporall and 
Spiritual kings names to fignific the fame that Abaddon 
in hebrue,and^^/>wmgrcekedoeth: for their: tem- 
porall king is called Tnrca^ whicjh is afmuch to fay,as a 
VVafter or deftroy er,as teftifieth P. McUnUon in Curio* 
chron.iib. i, his * Chronicles. And their fpiritual kings nameJbCffa- 
tu^ iU ' s mst *»fig n ^ et ' 1 delensjL deftroyer or wafter: and befide. 
i!icr°lc iat. that,it (ignifieth alfoa Meflenger or Angel, moft agrc- 
iiominum. able with this text, where he is alfp calledj the Meflcn- 
gen or Angel of the depthes. Thcrfore,thefe locufts by 
the name of their Chieftaine,agrecth ccrtaincly,to bee 
the Turks. Secondly,as to the (pace of their dominion,, 
the Turlufh Dominators raigncd iyo t yearcs, and fo 
long lafted thefeLocuftes,to wit,fiue moneths: which 
being prophetically taken, (becaufe this is a Prophe- 
cie)makethjuftiyo. yearqs, as is prooued by the firft 
Propofition. And fo long lafted the dominion of the 
Turks,before they were fubdued by thcTartarians: to 
wit,from the dares of Zttfo^.their firft Dominator, ah. 
Chrift. i o 51 . to the time that Changitu Chan oiTartarh 
fubdued them, An. Chrift. 1 20 1 . So thcn,in length of 
dominion thefe Locufts agree to be the f urkes. Third- 
lieand laft of all , the whole circumftances and tokens 

of 



PROPOSITION. IHI. 5 

of the text,agrees moft conuenientlic with the 7*r£,,as 
at length our paraphraftical & hiftorical difcourfe (hall 
prooue. Wherefore,the#*r that in thefift trumpet fel 
downe from heauen \ and his L&cttfls that arofe , muft 
needs be the UWahomet, who fell from his former Chri- 
stian profefsion , and became an Apoftate , and out of 
the faoke of his herefie,ftirred vp the Turkes to be his 

armie. • ■"• 

4 Proposition. 

The binges of the Eaftjrfotir Angels, ftecifiedin the fat . 
trumpet, or ftxtviaLCap. p. & id. are the four nations, 
Mahomet ants beyond and about Euphrates who began 
their empire by Ottoman Jn the yeare of Chrift, 1 29 <?>or 
thereabout. 

FOr proof hereof, there nedeth no other argument, 
th^n the perfeft concord of the whol tokens of the 
texts,cap.p; & cap. itf.agfeeing fo in euerie point with 
that hiftorte,that no other hiftorie can be applied ther- 
to.Fot; firft,cap.p.they are called Angels; that is to fay, 
Meflengers euill or good , executers of Godfe will : So 
were thefe UWahemetanes meflengers fent of God , to 
fcourge the Chriftians falling away. Secoridlie,cap. i& 
they are called Kings of the Eaft : and fo ire thefe Ma- 
hometans indeed Kinges of the Eaft.Thirdlie, they 
were iii number foure (faith the text) fo were there of 
thefe iMahornetanes foure chiefe nations; to wit, Turks % 
Tartar Uns, Saracens^ Arabians : and foure imperial! 
or roy all families ; to witte, AffiMcis , CwMm , Cora* 
mannes and Ottomans* Fourthlie,thcy were hitherto 
hound(faieth the text) l about the riuer Euplirates : and 
fo haue they their refiderice about Euphrates , where 
they were fo bound & tied by citiill & inteftine warres, 
fch&t they came not by weft' Euphrates to make eon- i 
queft,till after this yeare ofChrift 1296. which time 
rile whole Mahometicke Empire ouer the moft part of 
the faid four nations, came from the other three fami- 

B3 IwsJ 



Hier.de int. 



f proposition, mi. 

lies,in the onlie hande of Ottomannus their firft Erape* 
rour . Fiftlie , thefe were appointed (faith the Text) at 
this time to flay the third part of men. And fo did they, 
what by corporall , and what by fpirituall death, flay, 
conqueft, and poyfon with herefie, all AJia and much 
of Europe, euen the large third part of the world .Which 
propertiecan bee attributed to none other hitherto, 
but to the faide Mahometike Annie , which exceeded 
far.anie Armie hard of in Chriftian hiftories.And ther- 
fore,fixtlie,ar they.numbred to fo great a multitude in 
the text.to wit.twohundrcd'thoufand thoufands horf- 
men. Seiientblie,asoutofthemoiithesoftheDeuill, 
the Antichriftian beaft,& this his Mabomet, proceeded 
out three vncleane fpirics, ftirring vp the world to bat- 
tels the Text fpecifies : So,by the hiftorie it is found, 
that out of their mouthes proceeded fuch infpirations 
of theDeuill,and deuilifli exhortations,tbat ftirred vp 
(in fierie wrath, in fmoking herefie, and in fulphurious 
and bitter auarice) the whole worlde to battell : that 
is to fay, thefe Mahometanes , Emperors of the whole 
Onent , againft the Antichriftian beaft, fupreame head 
of the Occident, to fight in tsirmageddon : that is to 
fay.to fight in the mountaine of the chofen fruite, and 
in the mountaine of the Euangell : euen in Afia miner; 
and Europe, andinotherlandesof the Chriftians, and 
among Gods eleft fruit, and chofen profeflbrs of his 
Euangell , troubling them on both (ides, which at 
length and orderlie (hall bcfounde in our paraphrafti* 
call and hiftoricall Difcourfe, together with all the 
reft of the fmaller circumftances conrained in the text. 
So, then by thefe perfeft properries wee conclude , the 
fixt Trumpet or Viall, to bee (poken of the great Em- 
pire of thefe four nations Mahometanes, which began, 
in Anno Chrifti 1 296, ruder their firft Emperour Ot. 
t«mmnm% 

j PRO; 



PROPOSITION. V. f 

j Proposition. 
The fpace of the f ft trumpet or vial contdineth *4$. fidrt, 
Jndfo mmbdfomryont of the refi of the trumpets or 

vkls dot containe. # 

SEin" at the powring out of the fift vial,or founding 
of the fift trumpet,theTurkes began their domini- 
on vnderZ*M.» in AnnoChrifti 1051. bythethirde 
propofition:& by the fourth proposition , at theloun- 
oineof the fixtTrumpet, firpowring out of the hxt Vi- 
alLtbe whole foure nations Mahometanes began their 
ereat Empire in annoChrifti 1 zj>6\ Therefore , the fift 
Trumpet or Viall indured from the 1 o 5 i, yeare,to the 
I io6.yeare, which is the fpace of *45- ?<**&> «J^ 
that euerie one of the reft of the Trumpets or Vialles 
doeth containe thefame fpace , it is probable by thefe 
reafons.Firft, becaufe in euerie diftribution acqualitic 
is moft apparant and probable,and fo thefe feuen ages, 
termed by trumpets and vialles , appeare to hauc no 
rcafon.whyonemouldbeelongerandanotherlhorter, 

but rather all alike. Secondlie.asin thofe*45.y««* 
the efteaes of the fift Trumpet and Viall were perfor- 
medfas nowisprooued)fobyourparaphrafticall and 
hiftoricall Difcourfe you (hall finde, that in the former 
245. years >the effeftof the fourth Trumpei :and Vial, 
andin the z4J.yeares before thefe, the effeftofthe 
thirdTtumpet or Viall was perfourmed : and conle- 
quently.the effects of euery one of the reft of the trum- 
pets or vials were perfourmed in their owne fpace ot 
j 4 <. yeares, ingendering fo in thefe intervals ot a 4 5. 
vearesa perfeaharmonie & analogic betwixt the pro- 
phefie and hiftorie.Thirdly.becaufe every one of thefe 
ages are teamed and diftinguiihed by the founds or 
trumpetshere, as the /«*</*« were in*£«*'«w . For u-mj* 
therefat the end of every 4 p.year,and beginning ot the 
so.yeare the trupcts founded , making betwixt everie 

?ounaing thereof 4* Y<*™ P" clfel y for A I / ube £ e 
inte^allwithoutanyoddes, as the name/«tobe- 



,1 



i. 



i y 

.■:■ r 

:< ; y 

■ r 



• PROPOSITION. Vi 

Hicr.dc int. tofcw.wnich fignifieth a Trupct or CornecTherfore 
■omimun. mult thore ages alfo contain certain whole Iubeleein- 
teruall.s,precirclie without any ods:otherwife,apparat- 
Jie.tliey wouldenot hatie bene limited here bythe 
foundes otTrumpets, as the Iubelees are.Then.ifW 
rieone of thefe ages doeth containe fourelubeleesi 
which is 1 9 6. yeares, or fixe Iubelees, which is 204 
yearcs,the one (hall befo kw } and the other flial beefo 
mame.that the hiftorie could not agree thereto-There- 
Jore, fiue Iubelees,which is 2 4 y.ycares(as the middeft 
betwixt extremities) agreeth exouifitlie. Fourthlie ic 
is oundinhiftories, that great mutations of Empires 

followed 2 4 j.yearsoneafteranother ; as,^«/iWa« 
deftroied An.7 1 .An.3 1 6. Confirm trafported the Im- 
pctiall feat from % me to tyzammm, and in Rome Pope 
Sjlmfttr began the Papifticall kingdome. Anno %6i or 
thereabout, Totila king of Goths burned Romejk vfur- 
ped the dominion thereof. Anno 8o*tffcrW« re- 
ceded the newc Empire ofGermanesand Romanes. 
Anno 10 j 1. Zadok. began the firft dominion of the 
Turkes. Anno 1 z 9 6. Ottoman began the firft Empire of 
the foure nations Mahometanes.Laft of all , about the 

V fl 1 1 -f -J? ? T tr, ? e Proftflbrsagainft the kinedo 
of Antichnft. Andeuene one of thefe great mutations 
followed 24 j.yeares one after another. And this mo- 

cion. ,ib. !}• t C " "ur' * nd - ° the l Hi J°ri?g«phe«, to affirme by 

4-ic Hc- n , d . ll,e _ r * obferuations.that fiue* hundred yearesfas erof- 

4.W. lie they thinke, or rather exaaiie, 4P o . yearesjis /L& 

ptmdHsmperhmi the fatal period of Empires, for that it is 

about twife 2 4 y.yeares.Fiftlie, 2 45 . yeare* , is the/uft 

halfe of the greate Iubelee.or feuentie weekes of Dmi~ 

'/.containing 4P o. yeares: And becaufethe worlde 

• would not ftand whollie feuen of thefe great Iubelees- 

therefore S.hhn by theSpirite of God deuideth feuen 

halts of the great Iubelee.among the feuen Trumpets. 

or vials.Sixtlie.ther are books of the Iewes.containine 

(as theyalledge)do<arincsproceding fro the mouthes 

of 



of the Patrlarches, affirming ertery great Angel oTPftiie 
to rule the world 490. yeares : which wee(wanting>the 
warrant of Scripture)can neither affirm nor condemn* 
Alwaies(ifitberoi)t|ie halfe thereof.towit.tAf. years 
is taken in lleade of the whole '-, becaufc(asisfaide;the 
time to come to the worlds end, wouldenot tontainei 
feuen whole, and to containe fewer diuifions than fe- 1 
uen.that had bene repugnant to the propheticall man- 
ner,thatdeuidesall by feuen; as feuen feales.feucn tru- 
pets.feuen viais.feuen tliuhders.&cSo theh/or conclii 
fioiijeuerie trumpet or^att eftdureth 24 j 4 yeares. 

6 Proposition. 
Tk firflTrumpet or Viall began attbelubelee, 
i»aHfioChfifiifi.- 

SEingfcy thetWfdPrfapofit-iottj thVfift trumpet or 
viall began in Anno 10.5 1,. And that by the fift pro- 
position euerie trumpet or viall containeth 2 4 ? .years, 
itmuft needs followe by j'uft count, that the,fii?ft trum- 
pet or viall began in Arinq 7 1 . Thefecohdift Am 3 16. 
The thirdin Ah . J6 r . . Thef ourrhiin Art , &6<J. : The fife 
(as is already proouedjin An, 1 o y 1 .The Gx; alfo in An. 
1 2p<5. The feuenth in An.i y 4 i . And thatthis 7 1 .yeare 
ofChrift, andconfequentlie, the firft yeare ofeueric 
trumpet orviall was Iubcteej you may confide* by the 
ViicomfcoUofepbksScalitfifcentendat.temperttm. 

7 PROfOSITION. 

Thelafiofthefeuen Scales } and firft of the feuen Trumpets 
orridsMginboth&toncejhAnji. 

THis appeareth euidentlie,for cuen by the text(cap. 
8.)the feuenth feale being opened, that verie hour 
the feuen Angels receiued their trumpets to blowej foe 
haufng faid in the firft vcrfe ,andn>hen bee had opened the 
feuenth feale jthere pas flence m heaueu abq»t halfe. an hourc: 
he fub;oyncthimmediatclie(ver. *.) Mil fay $e feuen 



P 



! 1 
: t, 



,♦ PROPOSITION. VIIT. IX. 

A#ffh&c.r*eeii»tbekfitmTrmpts.AndMcr& 

tet Tie hath fhewed(ver. 5 .)ho«r Ctmft powred ■ out the 

fiery coales of his wrath , inreucnge of the : blood of. 

tosSaintesfwhicb doubtles, wasvpon W-/«w»which- 

(head it) incontinent hec fubjoyneth (vede<Und7 ; r 

that then the feuen Angels prepared tbemfelues to 

blowe. A»d the firft blew, bit Trmpt ,&'■ So there-. 

fore, juftlie at this definition of /<r*fi/m •■, 10 Anno. 

Chrifli 7 1 .make wee both the laft fealc and firft Trum- 

petorViall tobeginne. Andth.sis f^ ?'"^ 

the former calculations, which come backwarde from 

the fift Trumpet or Viall precifche,to the yeare of thxs 

deftru&ion. 

8.. PROPOSITION , 

TheMStAlbegiiinethtobeopeiitdfrAnnp 
Chrifli 29. ctmtfeat. 

T His Is prooucd by this reafon. TheopeningoF the 
firft Seale(cap.6. ) and outgoing of one ndingjrp* • 
? V >«ife &c. » interpreted to bee the word of 
on a white uOflfc«c ». # v M h R d 1 7iao . 

God.inthe ip.chap. v «Vn ™," W te s with the 

ofthefaid^.yeareoftheageofChnft. 

9. Proposition. 
MumeSe4emujlmt4imthe^ceofftum^rtsl 

iHe firft Seale beginning to bee opened in Anno 



PROPOSITION. IX. 



ft 



ued,wc fay.that the fecond feal beginneth in An Chrifti 
,6. The third beginneth in An. 4 j.-?he fourthm An. 
jo.ThcfiftinAa. J^.-Thefixuft A»# Andfinalhe, 
the feueth beginneth in An. 7 1 .preceding ever equally 
byfenenyearesintcrual,forthefeicafons.Firft,becau S 

in al diftributions, atiualitieis moft.apparantand yto* 
bableiandtruethitis'.thitthefirftfeatecouldnotbej 

sin at the terme and yeare df Chtift a>; P roued b y the 
former prot«>Gtion,& the feueth feal at the term of the 
ware ofChrift 7 1 . prooued by the feuenth Propofiti- 
on, and proceed a:quallie:vnleue that euerie feale con- 
taine feuen yeares. SccOndlie , becaufe in P»occ«dins, 
and gluing feuen yeare* to euerie Teale, ye (ha ffindc 
the effeaofeueriefealeto bee perfourmed within the 

feuen yeares of that fealc: And Co the harmome to bee 
perfecibetwixt thefe feales and the juft hiftone, as in 
ourparaphrafticallandhiftoricall Difcourfe (hall ap- 
pearemore at large. Thirdlie, fcecaufeall comptes of 
yeares within a Iubelee, were reckonedamong the Le- 
wis and Prophets by weckes of yeares , euerie weeke Bxo ,,„ 
containing feuen yeares, as the Iewesdoeobferueyet u**.« 
ynto this day : and this fpa.ee of feals opening, procee- 
dinc from the yeaife of Gh'rift 29 i to the Iubelee m An. 
7 1 .is leffe than alubelee interuall , for it is but 4 a . od 
yeares : and therefore, the. diuifion ought of necelsitie 
to fall by weekes of yeares,or by feuen yeares. Fourth- 
lie the Angellin2W*/reckoneth 7 o.weekes of yeares D«.,. M 
betwi^thecommandementtobuild/^^w>andrhe 

latter deftruclion of Iemftlm, including the <^#» 
comming-AndthisAngcllcallethhiswordes clofed& ^^ 
{^X^Mmoncsclmfl&ftgn^^iichftA&fifdx^ 
by iuftly thefe 70. weekes may be called fealed weckes* 
Now.becaufe thefe 42. odyeares of the feales are cer- 
tainlic a part of the feueti fealed weeks of Daniel/There- 
fore* wee may juftlie affirme thefe feales to bee fealed 
weeks,and fo confequcntlie euerie oncof them to con- 
lainefeuenyeairc*. xo PRO- 



13 



\U:.i^% 



PROPOSITION. X. XI. 

10 Proposition. 

The la ft Trumpet and Viall begtnneth anno Chrijli is+t 
andjhouldendinanno Chrifti 17SS. 

SEing by the third Proposition , the fift Trumpet or 
Viall began in Anno 105 1 . And by the fift proposi- 
tion, euerie Trumpet or Viall containetb *45» yeares:* 
icmuftneedes followe, that the feuenth Trumpet or 
Viall began in Anno Chrifti 1 541 .andconfequentlieic 
fliould end 245. yeares after :• which is in Anno 1786. 
Not that I meane,that that age , or yet the world (hall 
continew fo long.becaufeit is faid , *that for theElefts 
fake, the time (hall be fliortned:but I meane,that if thc ; 
world wer to indure,that feuenth age fliould continew 
vntilltheyeareofChrift 1786. 

11 Proposition- 

Thefeuen Thunders >whofe voices are commanded tobet 
fealed, andnotrvritten(cap.io^)are thefeuen Aft* 
gels$ecified capj+ verf<f.$p.i4-is- U*tS* 

T His tenth chapter doeth agree with the twdthof. 
D^w/Walmoft in euerie point : there doth he like- 
wife (hewe , that thofe verie felfe fame » my fteries are 
fealed , yet but for a time „ faith the Angell , in thefe 
Pan 1 :,). & wordes, T*au*em Daniel , claudefermones, &fig»a Itkum 
* l *• vfattc ad tempts flat vtam, &c But thou, O "Daniel, clofe vp 
the vvordes^ndfede the bookepntillthe appointed time .And 
againe,he faith fade Daniel, quia clauftfMtftgnatiquefer- 
mews, vfque ad prafwitunttempuf. Goeibyvvay,Daniell % 
fprthtvvordes are clofe d and feJiledvntill the appointed time. 
This time that thefe myfteries were clofcd , appeareth 
to be the time of darkneflfe alreadie paft,ynder the An- 
tichriftiaerrors,now hope we in God,that thofeniyftc 
ries ar able to be found out,feing that time is expired^ 
The to our purpofe,let vs confer the foken? of the feue 

thun- 



PROPOSITION. XI. ij 

Thnnders,with t\ie tokens of the feauen Angels, fpcci- 
fied Chap. 14. And wee Ihall finde them to agree. For 
firft,at the comming of the feuen thunders,Chrift doth 
oftertheopcnbookofhis truth* So cap. 14. the firft of 
the feuen Angels bringeth the euerlafting Gofpel, and 
openly precheth out the fame. Secondly ,cap. 1 o.Chrift 
bythcmightievoiceofhisworde, as a roaring Lion in *p°eio,»,$ 
the mouthes of his preachers, proclaimed the trueth: Spocl/if 
then came the fcue thunders^fo alfo(cap. 14. )thc voice 
of Gods heauenly cleft is heard as the mightie founde 
of waters,and as thunder (verf. z .) Then camp ordcrlie 
the feuen Angels(ver.6.8.p. 14. 1 5. i7.and i8.)Third- 
lie,(cap. 10.) the feticn thunders arc fealed vp as a my- 
fterie. So likewife (cap. 1 4) thofe feuen Angels are pre- 
parers and reapers of Gods greate harueft , and what 
myfterie is more fealed than that, asttftificth^r^r* M «*-'M»i 
faying>Z>* dieautem illovclhora^nemofcit % neqm Angehin 
cosh jc que Films nifi Pater : But of that day and hour* know- 
eth no man.no not the Angels which are in heauen, neither the 
Sonne bnt the father: And/W 'to the i.O. faying, Ecce, I>Cor>I| ' j 
myflermrndtcovobtt^rc behold I \hewepu a mj fieriest. 
Fourthlie,(cap. 10.) the thunders are commaunded to 
be fealed & not to be written plainly.So(cap.i4.) they 
are fo fealed, that they arc neither named dulic with 
their former name of thunder-, neither are they placed 
in their due place,which fliould haue bene in the tenth 
chapter, but here are called Angels, and placed in the 
14. Chapter. Fiftlie(chap. 10. )they be called thunders 
and yetarefealed:So(chap. i4.)though they be fealed 
with the name of Angels , vet for a token that they be Apo , # uil 
thefeuen thunders^eedefcribcth the foundc of great 
thunder going before them. Then for aconclufion, in 
refpefl: of the harmonic betwixt the feuen thunders>& 
feuen Angels of Gods great harueft,we conclude thent 
both to be one. 

xa.PRO- 



I 

: 1; 
I ! 

i { 

i 

x 
) 



, 4 PROPOSITION XII* 

12 Proposition 
T/^>/? ofthe feuen thunders , 4^ /fo /tow/* rfjwf Ajf 
Trumpet or VullMgm both at once in An j 541. 

IN the clcucnth Chapter it is faide, that :at the blaft 
of the feuenth trumpet,thc kingdome of the iworldc 
becommcth Chrift his kingdomc: that is,thc i kingdom 
ofthe Antichrift, and all other prophane k«gdomcs 
(hall fall,and Chrift his kingdome (hall bee fpread and 
enlarged ouer all : And this can no other waves come 
to pale , but by the preaching of the Euangell, which 
was of new opened vp , and preached at the ramming 
W^ 6 of the firft Angell, whome theText faith to haue t- 

Unemlafling Evwgell, topreachvnto them wheh dwell 
vppon the earl Which Angell, ^}9^^£. 
tion, is prooued to be the firft ofthe feuen thunders: 
Therefore, it followeth confidently , that the neve 
reftoringoftheEvangell, the feuenth Trumpet orvi- 
alLand the firft Thunder or thundering Angell, come 
allatonce. And therefore, by the tenth Propofitoa 
they began in anno Chrifti 1 541- For confirmation 
hereof, after theend ofthe fixt Trumpet, completed 
in theendeottheninth chapter: in the beginning of 
the tenth Chapter, where th< feuenth *^Wtt 
reth to beginne (the fixt being newly ended) yee (hall 

findethere 8 ^ 
boote,andmanifcftdotoneoftheE^^ 

immediatelie that very time, while as Chnfte by his 
Minifters, preached and proclaimed out that manifeft 
vori'as wkh the mightieW of a Lyon: incontinent 
(Ifaythatverietime(verfe 3 Otheft 
gari?o vttertheirvoicc: And fo the beginning ofthe 
voice ofthe feuen thunders , orvoiccof the firft tbun. 
dering Angell commeth at once.with the completing 
of the (at ttumpct , and beginning ofthe f««M£ 



PROPOSITION XIII. 



n 



though the verie latter blaft ofthe feaucnth Trumpet 
be not then come, 

\% Proposition 
JEuery one ofthe firft three thundering Angels contained 
a lubelee,and then the laftfoure alat oncecompleateth 
thedayofiudgment. 

THE firft part of this propofition , is at the com- mntl§ 
mand ofthe Angell in *'Dnwrf,and in.the %eueUu* kpw+ 
on fo fcaled and clofed, that be no part of thofe textes 
( may it be gathered, how long every thunder or Angell 
ofthe greate harueft doth follow after other: yet after 
thecuftome, both ofthe Leuites and Prophetcs,who 
deuide all greate dates by Iubelces: and fmall dates by 
weckes of yeares , weejudgemoftapparantlyjthislaft 
age to be dsuided by Iubelees : and fo euerie thunder 
or Angell of thefe three,that ar faid in the text (cap, 14 
ver^.8 .and p.) to preceede Gods gfeat harueft,to con 
taine 4p.yeares,beginning the firft (by the former pro 
pofition)at the yeare of Chrift, 1 541 . who verf. 6.and 
7.; preached his euerlafting Euangell to the yeare of 
God,i 590. Which yeare , beginneth the fecond thun- 
dering Angell (vcrfe 8 . ) and continueth proclaiming? 
the -final! decay and fall of Babylon 9 to the yeare of 
Chrift 1 619. Which yeare, the thirde thundering An- 
gell begihneth,who(verfep.) is ftiled the third AngelL 
and he continueth exhorting and threatning thefe of 
the laft dregs of the Antichrift to repentance, to the 
yeareofChrift, 1688 Where the fourth thundering 
AngeUucn Chrift himfelfe!(v.i4.& 1 6)enters afiMtlly 
vnto his great harueft,to gather vp his cleft, at the war 
ning of thefift Angell,euen Gods holy fpirit(verfe 1 5) 
Like as contrarilie,the fixt thnndering Angel,executer 
of Gods fierie arid fierce wrath (mentioned V.17.& ip) 
is admoniflied and warned (v. i8)by the feuenth angel 
, comandertherdf,to cut down &tread out the vines of 
the earthen the wtoeprefle of Gods wrath ; And fo by 

thefc 



x6 PROPOSITION Xiril. 

thefe laft foure Angels or Thunders (to wit, by Chrift 
lumfelfc, and by his whole mir.ifl-cri.ng Angels, vndet 
the figure oftbefc laft Angels) all the whole great day 
of Gods harueft,and latter judgment i^accomplithed. 

14, Proposition. 
The day of Gods Judgement appears to fall betwixt the 
y cares of Cfjrift, idSS. and jjoo. 

War# lhlt A Lthough ic be faid in Afar^ that the day of/udg- 
JLjLmcnt and houre therof jnone doth know:yea,noc 
the Sonne, but the father only :yea let none be fo bafc, 
of judgment as to conclude thereby, that the yeare or 
age thercof,is alfo vnknownc to Chrift,or vnablc to be 
known any waies to his feruant$;by reafon,that firftin 
that fame part oiMarkc y Chrift letteth vs not only feci 
that he knenrthe age and yeares, neere the which that 
day fliould fall,but alfo to the efteft, that we may like- 
wife foreknow the fame, he giues vs diuers indices and 
foretokens , which hee could not, nor would nothaue 
forewarned^ if he had bin vtterly ignorant of the time 
thereof, or yet had minded that we fliould neuerftauc 
foreknowne the age,and appearant yeares thereof, al- 
though theprecife day and houre be onely knowne to 
God. Secondly, although theSpirite of God hath hi- 
therto concealed thefe mifteries from them whom the 
knowledge thereof might haue endammaged;yct that 
prooueth not, that the fame (hall be hidde from vs, to 
whom the knowledge thereof might bring repentance 
and amendement : for as the foreknowledg of death 
to him that were to liue long* might make the fore* 
kno^er negligent of his dutie to God, and carefull to 
prouide inordinately for his long life here: Where* 
through Godhath madethehoure of death vneettaia 
tillitapproch:Euen fo,if the foreknowledg of the lat- 
ter day had bin granted to men a ny waies long before 
xtcome, thatlongaffored continuance of the worlde, 



PROPOSITION. XIIIT. tj 

foreknown^ by them fo long before , had made them to be- 
come more carefull per fas &nefat : for their families and 
pofterities, that were, long to itande ,than for that hca* 
uenlie kingdome, that was long to bee delayed . And thcr- 
fore,was that myfterie juftlie by the prouidence of God clo- 
fed from our predeceflbrs : but contrarilie, fo fooneas that 
day beginneth to approcb,God by his Scriptures,flball make 
the age and years thereof to be manifefted, as a fpurre in his 
mercie,ro moouetbe eleded finners to repentance , and 
a teftimonie in Gods juftice, againft the hard hearted misbe^ 
leeuers,continuing in finne. Thirdlie, and for confirmation 
of the former ,Chrift teltifieth, that his comming fliaU be lik Mat.241 $7. 
vnto the flondof Noah y bef ore the which,the world being ad 
moni(hed,both by Noahs pvechii\g& by the vifible building 
of the Arke, woulde not the more repent, nor amend their 
Hues, till vnawares they were all deftroyed : and is God now 
otherwile thahe hath bin?// A*(faith the fcripturc)* man that lRe S T J ** 
he/halnpenl that iim&bkkbc did then, and forbearc the like? 
Nay,but contrarilie, he (ball make his' own to be forfecne of 
this thue,as wel as of that time,feing it is now as neceflaric, 
that Gods Minifters exhort vs to repetace of that colJnes of 
charitie,and al other vices that abound in this laft age> & to 
terrifie vs with the certcine & aflured approching of the lat- 
ter day,and dettru&ion of the worlde by fire , as well as the 
longfome building of the Ark^hedeeds^efture^nd appa- Cen ^ 
rani preaching of Noah,w&s a forewarning 120. years to the 1 pct,p* 
fclde world,that for their ynlawful lufts,and other their hor- 
rible vices,they fliould be deftroied by water.Fourthlie,that 
the yeares or age of the latter day is not vnknown t^Chrift, 
nor euer vnfearcheable'to his feruants, is certain by Darnell, 
to whome,al though it is faid, Fade Darnel, quia claufifunt fig- B«u*.# 
natique firmemes hi; Go thy waie Darnel for thefe vvordes are do fed , 
mdfea/ed;As to the Apo&\cs y Nonefivefirumfiiretempora : U Aft 
is not for you to hnowethe times for that their time was far from 
the latter day:yet,faithJ>rf»/V/ of the time of reuelation, *%- Dan im, 
na librum ad tem^usflatutum^nultipeYtYanfibunt^ multiplex er'tt 
fmnitafieale the booke till the appointed time > maniejballgaetp& 
fro^ftdkitowledieJhalUeemreafedimQSLmng , when as the due 

G time 



(., 



tS 



PROPOSITION. XIIII. 



Daruj.to 



Mat.g.ip 



iutic.7 



time beginneth to approch,thefe dates (hall be knowne, for 
knowledge dial then abound. And again he faith, Imp? e agent 
imfiipcqtie intelligent omncs impii,porrodotti intelligent. The xvic* 
kfdfbal doe mckedlie, and none of the wicked Jhall haw vnderftan- 
dingjbut the wife Jh all vnderfland. Fif elie,this age or apparent 
yeares of the latter day,are neither vnfearcheable to Chrifts 
feruants.nor vtiknowne to himfelfe,fceing it is euidcnt,thac 
theDeuilshaueacertaine foreknowledge thereof, inthac 
they (aid to ChriR^eniJli hnc^ante tempus torquere nostAn thou 
come httherjo torment vs before the time} meaning,that althogh 
they are continuallie referued in feare & dread , yet (as Peter 
delude certify} their chief torment is notvntil the latter day^ 
which they knewe,wasnottobeat that time. Againe, it is 
faid in the TZ k eHelat!on y L<ztam'mi coehffrc. V& atttem terra & ma* 
Apoc.i a. 12 ri,<jtiia defcendtt Diabolus ad vosjoabens tram magnam, fc'tent quod 
modicH tempus habet. Therfore, reiqyceyc heanens y &c .and wo to the 
inhabitants of the earthy of the fa, for the demits come down vnto 
jott, which hathgret wrath Rowing that he hath but afhort time.So 
then, feeing the Deuill hath great wrath in the latter daies, 
and doch know that his timeis fhort,flnl we fay, that Chrift 
fhall be ignorant of that,which the Deuill doeth know.Sixt- 
lie.to what effed were the Prophecies oCDaniel , and of the 
Rmelition giuen to the Church of God, and fo manie dates 
ofyearcs; and circumftances of time, forelliewing the latter 
day, conteined therfntil , if God had appointed $he fame to 
be netier knowne or vnderftood before that day co$\e.Ther- 
fore,a(furing our felues, that all thcfe Prophecies of the fat- 
ter day (lull be known and manifefted to Gods Church, be- 
fore Chrift come to judgment:letvs$onferal thefe prophet 
cies and propheticall figures thereof together, and wee (hall 
finde them come fo neere to one time,that verilie the matter 
is wonderful!. Andfirft (beginning at theSymbole oftho 
the Sabboth)it is thought by the moft learned , that the fixe 
daies oflabor,weekly obferued,doth mean & bear the fym* 
bole of 6ooo.yeares,that mankinde (hall indure the trauels 
and cares of this world: and that is confirmed by Peter y who 
fpeking of the day of judgment,noteth , that atboufandjears 
Jhalbe as one ddj in Gods fight :at$d a day as a thonfandjeares : And 

fo 



*.^M,8 



PROPOSITION. XniL 



ip 



foconfequentlie, the fixe dayes of worke, to t eprefent fixe 
thoufand yeares : afterthe which fixe thoufande yeares of 
worldlie trauels and cares, then (hall come our xternal Sab- 
both & reft, in the glorie of heauen, fignified by the feuenth 
daies reft : For that truelie,there is no inftitution appointed 
by God to Mofe*,which (befides the ciuill commodine)had 
not alfoafpiritualifigure : And fure it is,that no figure ap- 
peareth more confonant with thefe fixe dayes of worke and 
feuenth day of reft, than the prefent mifenes of this worlde, 

?heSe^ 

in al aees,bearing thefe wordes:7%* vvorU^allfimdftxtho^ 
fandrearef, mdthen itjhallbe confttmedbjfire : two thoufande 
Wesvoideorwithoutlawe, two thoufand yeares vnder 
fhe lawe:and two thoufand yeares (hail bee the daies of the 
MSmx And for our offences,which thai be manie and great, 
£ll thefe yeares lacke which fiiall lacke. 1 hus farre faith E^ 

So^ 

Z zooo.year of Chrift,wh\ch ter m> both by the faid faying 
of Elias, and by Chrifts owne faying in Afcf,appeareth to be 
toned. And therefore,thirdlie, by IWwe (hal approch Dan ,< 
nerer that tcrnr.for he inhis 1 2. cap . mtreating both of the 
SffiuSSe (which is the refurredio fro the Antichnftia 
errors )& of the fecond refurreaion,which is the general re- 
furrealon from the dead: fuch an Angelas afterwards appe- 
retli toIoh»(Re». 10) teaching him cocerning the latter day, *?><>. s 
doth here appear to 2W,fwearing folemnly a term of pro 
pheticaldaieUeuerieoneofthofequeftios,douUedofby 

the Prophetrof which, the greateft tcrme is exprdfed to be 

1 33 5- prophetical daie^which<by the ^ V P^P ofit ^S: »*«,* 

neth 1 1 « 3 <.yeares,whofe beginning are determined in thefe 

^OxA^Andfri^ 
homJtionpittodefolation^ 

So that time that both the IcwiQi dayly Sacrifice (hal vt- 
2 e ceafe,and th^bhominable rites of the G«^£ 
boli(hed,to the copleating of the g, et ^urre^ 
Antichriftian errours.and vtter decay of his kxngdome, (haU 






>6.fk ' 



20 



PROPOSITION, xitir. 



be 1 2po years,and then bleffed dial he be that abideth and 
remaineth conftanc in the fmall time , that Avail be betwixt 
that and the latter day, which dial fall in the 1335 year,from 
the taking away of the faid Icwifh ceremonies, and Gentiles 
fuperftitions.Bur fo it is,rhat thefc were neither a&ually ta- 
ken away by Chriftes pafiion , neither in the deftruftion of 
lernfalem , neither other waies els , till miraculouflie in the 
daiesof&Awthe Apoftate , Anno Chrifti 365. This Apo- 
ftate hauing in defpite of Chrift, ordained the Iwcs to build 
vp and rcpaire their Temple oUernfalem on the one part , & 
on the other partjiauing fent his Legats to offer Sacrifice in 
thechicfe Ethnick Temple of the Gentiles inDelphos, and 
canon, t0 conruIt w "h that Oracle of Apollo there,God fent his thu- 
cimwiib,} der from aboue,and earthquake from beneath, and thereby 
ouerwhelmed both thofe chiefe Temples about one timej 
fo vtterlie , that to this day all the Femjb daylie Sacrifice of 
the one, & the abhominable Ethnick fupcrftitions of the o- 
ther,haue cea(Ted, and bene put to vtter confufion and de* 1 ' 
folation. But if(after the opinion of fome learned men)this 
text doth mean in the original Hebrue,not the Abbommathn 
to be put in 2)^/^/W,but contrarilic , a defolating and wa- 
fting AbhommatUn to befetvp; together alfo, with the taking 
away of the former and forefaid daylie Sacrifice: In this cafe 
appearinglie, the fame date is not theldTeeftabliflied: for 
who was a more horrible & wafting Abhommation y than was 
the forefaide Iulian, that blood-thirftie Apoftate, together^ 
with his detcftable,idolatrous and magicall decrees , which 
publiklie heerefted and fet vp,to bring Chrifliamfme to vtter 
defolathn. So that howfoeuer this Abhommation be expoun- 
ded ,either pa(Iiuely,to be made defolateps the Gentiles chiefe 
abhominable & idolatrous Orach of Apollo at that time was 
made defolate,or aaiuelie,that the Abhommation fhuld make 
a wafting or deflation, & that that wafting Abhominatio fhuld 
bethenerefted , as the abhominable Tyrant and Apoftate 
Mtattw&s promoted Emperour, and his cruell decrees ot 
pcrfecution at that time fet out : Euen alwaies in that ve- 
nefame 36 j-yeare,all the forefaid accidents occurred:for 
in that one year both firft the foundations of the ttwjh Teplc > 

of 



21 



PROPOSITION^ XI 111 * . f 

of daylie SacrificeTas fecondlie(in the pafsiue fenfc) tnc 1] 
Temple of the Ethnickes Abominations m r De/fkos„wevcby 
thunder and earthquake bothdeftroyed : asthirdlie(inthc 
adiue fcnfe)that abhominable Inlian^nd his decrees for de- 
folating & deuouring Gods feruants,were then fet vp.Ther- 
fore,from this yeare of Chrift 365 .wee are commaunded to 
reckon i33 5.years,whichfallesinAn.i7oo.Andthen(faith 
Darnel verf.6)fliall be the end of all wonders, euen the won- 
derous and great day of the Lord: But yet, as this Prophecie 
doth abridge the forefaid prophecie of £//*/, fo alfo Chrifts 
forefaid faying in iMtttherr >thzt came after this Prophecie, M a 
doth apparatly abridge fomwbat of this timerfor the which, 
now we proceed to the laft Prophecie in the jfoWrff .Fourth- 
lie therfore, it is reafoned in the former propofition, that e- 
uerie thundering Angell of three, contained 49. yeares,and 
then comes the great day of the Lord:and by the 1 2.Propo- 
fition,the firft thundring Angel,began in An. 1 541 .to which 
ad thrifc 49. yeares, which is 1 47. yearcs : and fo by that ac- 
count, the latter day will fall in An. Chrifti 1688. Wher- 
fore,appearjnglie betwixt this 1 688.yeare,according to the 
Kenc/athn^ndthe 1700 yeare,accordingtoIW<?/,thefaid 
latter day fliould fall. And for further confirmation hereof, 
there is a number put in the end of the 14. chap, of the 2^5- 
wlation jvhich appears to be a date of the latter day :for that 
chapter altogether fpeakcth of the Lordes great harueft, 
and latter judgement. There (faith Iohn) The blood came 
out of the Wine-preflc vnto the Horfe bridles, by the 
fpace of a thoufatid and fixe hundred ftades or courfts : as if 
appearinglie, he would meanemetaphoricallie,as wine may 
be thought to flowe from the prefle, or the blood of flaine 
men in a fielde,toafcend to the horfe bridles: fo, fcternallie* 
fhall the torment of the wicked afcend,after that a thoiifand 
and fixe hundred yeares be accomplillied : For , thefe Stades 
agree well to meane yeares , feeing iflade is that race or 
courfc,that one may be thought to run with one breath,be- 
forehebegintorenewe his breath againe : as one yeare is 
that race or courfe ,'that the Sunne maketh in a circuit, be- 
fore he begin to renewe his circuit againe. Nowe, counting 

C3., there- 



to I4»*fc 



! « 



21 PROPOSITION. XV, 

therefore, a thoufandc and fixe hundreth yeares, from the 
time that this was written, which was about thep7.yeare of 
Chrift,as Eufebtm in his Chronicle faith, or in the end of the 
raign of Domttian^s Iremns faith,which was in Anno Chrifti 
99* The end of the count (hall fall about theyeare ofChrift 
1697. or the yeare 1699. which is betwixt the faide terme- 
1688. and 1700. And fo the difference of thefe dates is but 
fmall , and if the time of hiftories wer furely written and ob- 
fcrucd, it may be thought, that the difference would bee ei- 
ther lefl^or vtterlie nothing at all. 

15. Proposition 

v^unj T ^ ^wontlhst a thoufandjttvo hundredjand threefcore pro^ 
i P uVi ,a fhelicall 'dates jhreegreate dates and a halfe, and a time, 

times y anda halfea time mentioned in Daniel ? & in the Re* 

urfation>are all one date. 

EVcrie moneth among the Grecians, contained thirtie 
mead temp Jaies P rccife,ie ^ wicneffeth hfifbm Scahger ,and fo con- 
* ' fcquenthe,tourtie two monethes are squall to a thoufande 
two hundred & threefcore daies. Alfo, three great daies and 
an halfe, are a?qual to them for thefe reafons, Firft , by rec- 
koning, becaufe three daies and an halfc,after the propheti- 
call manner(prooued in the firft propofition)is three yeares* 
and an halfe: and then counting (after the Grecian maner) 
twcluc moneths in theyeare, and thirtie daies in euerie mo- 
neth,thefe threeyeares and a halfe (called in the text/three ' 
daies and a halfe) will bee fourtie two monethes, or a thou- 
fand,two hundred and threefcore daies juft. Secondlie,they 
«nutt be all one,for that in purpofe they agree: for it is faid, 
Afoe.i 1, 7. that the Antichriftia beaft,at his rifing,fle w the two Witness 
of God(which hereafterareprooued to bee the two Telia* 
mets)& their dead carcafcs(or naked letter) lay three daies 
& an halfe, and then were they retimed, and at that time of 
their reuiving,come a gret decay on the Antichriftian citie: 
So that both by this text,and other good reafons, it appea- 
red) that thefc travejfu of Gods tructh, lay dead and filent, 

and 



PROPOSITION. XV.'' : \l 

& their teftimonie neither buried in our brefts,nor ingraucd 
in our harts,duringal the daies of the Antichrift. And fo the 
time of their lying dead, and the time of the Antichnltes 
raigne to be all one date.Now,the time that tbcjrliy'dcad.w 
called three daies and an halfe, and the time that the Atitt- 
chrift raigned,andoppreflfedGods Churches called 42 mo. ApocnA 
neths : wherefore, three great daies and an halfe,are all one, Apoc , »j.j 
with 42. moneths,or 1 2 6o.daies:It refteth then , to prooue 
a time,times,and half a time , to be likewife squall to them, 
which muft needes be for thefe reafons. Firft, becaufe it is 
faid reap. 12.6.) that the Woman (which hereafter is proo- 
ned to fi Jnific the Church ofChrift) fledinto the wildernes, 
where (he was nourifhed i2<5o. daies:Andagaine(verle.i4; 
it is faide, that (hce fled away in the mldernejfe, where Jhee was 
voHufhedforatimc, times, and halfe a timeSo xhtw.atime.tmes 
mdhalfcatimc, and 1 160. dates muft bee both one.Second- 
lie this t,me, times, and halfe at me , orthree times and an 
halfe , correfpondent with the forefaid three greate daies 
and an halfe,are squall to 1 2 tfo.daies for this caufe. A time 
taken fimplie and without figure,roeaneth ayeare, as in Da * 
wkLN*b*cdh***s feuen times that he remained a beafte, *£•! 
arc taken for feuen yeares : Then three times and an h*Ue, 
are three yeares and an half,which being counted, wil make 
42 monethsor 1 260 daies: And fofinallie, forconclufioty 
feeing the raigne of the Antichrift^Jiis blafpheming of God, 
andoppreftionofGodsSainaeisr^he treading of fpintuall 
letHfakm voider feet,the proph^cying of Gods witnefie ynto 
the true arid vifible Church in humble maner , and their ly- 
ing deade and 'filent,vnto the outwardevifible preten- 
ded Church. And the flying of the Spoufe and Church ot 
Chrift to the wilderneffe,and becomming inuifible,by mat- 
ters concurrent and adjun&fuch as apparantlie muft at one 
time begin together,cohtinue together , and end together. 
Thcrefore,moftneceffariliethe dates that the text attribu- 
ted to their continuance,to wit,42. moneths, 1 260. pro- 
pheticall daies, three great daies and an halfe, andaume, 
times.and halfe a time,muft beall one date. 



H 



PROPOSITION. XVL 
16 Proposition. 



The 4*woneths,T 260 propheticall dates jhrei great dates mA 
a halfe: And a time>umes and halfe a time,ftgmfieth cuaie 
oneofthcm,t26o I ultane yeares. 

SEing thefe dates arc prooucd by the former proposition, 
to be *quall,therefore neceflarilic what one is, al is,theu 
we com to thefe 1 260 daies, which we fay ,muft needs be eiJ 
ther ynderftood fo manic natural dayes,6r els fo maniepro* 
pheticall daies, which are prooued to beeyeares in the firft 
propoiltion:But natural or common daycs they can not be,| 
for thefe canfes . Firft , when the prophetesin number, or 
great dates mean of natural dayes,they vfe to adjoin the de- 
finition thereof , by morning and euening,definedin(j<w. 
chap. i.asD^/ < ?/docthchap.8.verf.i4.and2d.Butthatis 
not done hcre,this being a prophede: and therfore, thefe ar 
not naturall and common daies, but confequentlie,arepro» 
pheticall daies. Secondlie,it is not apparent, that fo manic 
Prophets would haue written fomuch;foronlie a raigncof 
1 260 of common daies,which isbut threeyeare and ahalfe, 
feeing manie cruell tyrantes and hereticall Empefours , that 
did raigne longer oner Gods Church , were not prophecied 
of in particular, as Nero, Dowitian^nd others. Thirdlie , if 
thefe were natucall and common daies , then (houlde the 
Antichriftraigne,but 1 26>. common daies, which is three 
yeare and an halfe: but oantrarilie, it is certaine,by the Re- 
t/^/^cap.2o.4.5.thatthe Antichriftian bead hadautho- 
ritic,and did raign at the leaft a thoufand yeares, martyring 
thcfain&esofGod, and perfecuting them that reuerenced 
not him and his *M^,&c*but fpirituallie raigned,and liued 
as true Chriftians thefe thoufand yeares, and that the reft of 
the people fliould lie dead and drunken in his errours, vntill 
thcend of thefe thoufand years:and Should not| white then, 
begin to rife in thefirfte refurrcSion , which is,to rife from 
their errors.So then confequently,thefe daies(which exceed 
1 ooo.yeares)cannot be 1 ?do. of common daies, but 1 260. 
prophcticall daies, which are prooued by the firft propofiti- 
on to be ntfo,yeares;&foapparantlie, the Antichriftraig* 

ning 



PROPOSITION. XVI. « 

ning mightily iooo7ears:therenant,,26o.yearsar attribu- 
ted^ the falling & decreafing of his kingdom,making ther- 
by his whole raign 1 260 yeares,to the which, feeing by the 
former proportion, three great daies and an halfe,or three 
timesand an halfe is aquall v it muftneedesbee,that euery 
great day ,or euery time,muft not fimplie fignific a common 
year,as Ncbucadnet^ars times did, but inuft fignific a prophe Danj4il} 
tical time,qr yeare, prooued by the firft propofition to be a ao.** 
yearofyears,or 36o.yearsprecifely.Forcofirmation,wher- 
of,itisto bevnderftood,that the firft makers of times,to wit 
the Chaldxavi > Gracians and Aftrologes in their dircfHons do 
agree with this defcription of time:for they devide the E<jui- 
ttottialmto 3<?o.degrees , and attribute a yeare for euery de- 
gree of their directions,wherby the whole time of the great 
revolution or diredion of the whole SqwnoBtal, wil bee 3 60 
years:& con fcquetlie, three of thefe great times &a halfc,or 
three times & a halfe, revoluing of the whole EcjHinoflialjvWl 
containe 1 2 tfo.yeares.And fo ©,*»/<?/,writing in the Chaldee 
tongue to the Chaldtans, and SJobn alfo writing in the greek 
tongue to the Grecians , obferved their manner of counting 
times,as being a vulgar compt to them . But now, although 
itis prooved,thefe dates to be 12 Jo. yeares:yet, forafmuch 
as. 1 260. of Grecian yeares,are but 1 242 . Ittltan yeares,and 
8.moneths,or there about :and i2<5o./»//4»years,are 1277. 
& an half of Grarcian years,making therby ,neer 1 8 .years of 
difference. It refts therefore, to prooue what kind of yeares - 
thefe be.Thefe(we fay)af common Mian years , for two cau- 
fes:Firft,aIthough the Grecian common year containedbut 
i2*moneths,& jo.daies in every moncth,yet dathey adjoin 
certain intercalar daies,which doth mak every year overbed 
to cotain 1 2 . moneths, fiue daies & a quarter,which is 3^5* 
daies & a quarter ; & fo cofequently,ar ouerhead equal with 
our common /^«year^Secondly,arDPng theJb!ebrue_Pro.-» — , 

phets,wfiere a day Is taken fora yea^jalthagluhexommoa 

year contain but 1 2 .moneths, yet almoft euery third yeare, 
they adjoined an intercalar moncth,by dobling x the moneth 
AUr y \ffh\c\i made their Hebrew years ouerhead acquall alfo 
with our /«/*<** years,as teftifieth lofScal.dc emend. temporum % 

Hitherto are the difficulties of daces refo!ued: nowfolloWciU the rcfolutioB of 
thcprincipal termes and nutter. 



6% PROPOSITION. XVII. XVIII 

17. Proposition. 
t 

The defcription of the throne of God in the fourth chapter Js 

y not the defer if Hon of the maiefiie of God in heauen, hut of his 

ii true religion, wherein he is authorifed and fits in the throne a* 

I mong his hoi) eleft on earth. 

BEcaufc it is faid in the text, that this throne is fet in hea* 
% uen: therefore, fome thinks this to be a vifion of Gods 

i, glorie in heauen,but that can no waies be for thefe reafons. 

• Hrft, becaufe heauen, for the mod part prophetically,is ta- 
1 ken for Gods heauenly Eleft or true Church vpon earth. Se- 
| condly,becaufe it were fuperfluons curiofirie for vs to know 

any farther of Gods heauenly eftate,and glorie of his ma/e- 

\ ftie,than the fimple points of our falvation.Thirdly,becaufe 

! the Scripture teftifies,that no pen can defcribe,nor wit com- 

| prehend,the glory of Gods majeftie in heauen.FourthIy,be- 

• caufe the foure Beafts and 24. Elders, who here are coherent 
1 Apocj^io members of his throne,confefl'eth them fellies to *raigne vp- 
; on earth 3 and that Chrift hath redeemed the with his blood. 

1'iftly, becaufe it is faid, that among them, even among thefe 
; Apoc 66 four bcafts^xok a * famine and dearth of Barley and Wheat, 
Therfore,this throne can not be Gods throne in heauen,.but 
! mud needs be his throne vpon earth among his heauenly e- 

left hcre:and confequently,are either his Church or true re- 
ligion: but bis Church is not properlie his throne aud feate, 
but rather are thefe ouerwhome hee fits. Therefore, this 
throne mud needes be his rrueth and true religion,wherein 
hefittcth,abidcth,& making his refidence,therein is autho- 
rifed and intbronized here vpon earth,ampng his heauenlic 
cleft fervants. 

y 18 Proposition. 

The 24, Bidet 's, are the 24. books of the old Teftament , and 
J (rnetonymice)allthe true profeffors thereof 

THefe 24.eldcr5,being prooued by the former propositi- 
on to be vpon earth, becaufe that the glory of the whol; 
throne(whereof they are one coherent part)is vpon earth,' 



PROPOSITION. XIX. 

we (ay now farther, that they do reprefent the 24 bookes of 
the old teftament for thefe reafons. Firft,*£ officio, becaufe 
thefe ancients are faide in the * text,to glorifie God day and 
night 9 and what thing inearth is God more glorified by,tha 
by his fcripturcs & holy writings? whereof thefe be the firft. 
Secondly, becaufe in name they do agree,for thefe 24.arcaH 
led the auncients,fo are thefe 24. books called the old Tefta- 
met.Tbirdly in number they do agree,for thefe auncients ac 
24. fo there be 24.authentik books of the old Teftament no 
minateby Ierorne,wTro!ogo galeato. Fiftly,and finallie, what 
foever isfpokenin the Rmelation^ name and behalf of any 
of the 24 Elders\X\\t fame (hal ye find fpecially written jn one 
of thefe 24. books of the old Teftament,as particularly fliall 
be noted in their dewc place of our principal difcourfe. As 
to the fec'ond part of this propofition, that vnder the name 
of thefe 24.books,both the true writers and true prqfeflbrs 
therof be mctonjmice included,it isxertaine,otherwaie$; tl)ey 
could notfay,that Chrift hath redeemed then^and that they, 
raigne vpon earth. 



%f : > 



Ap.4,10.11 



Ap.JPrt 



19 Proposition. 

The foure kafts arc the foure TZvafigclles with all the true 
witers and profeffors thereof 

THac thefe four beafts are on earth, is alfo proued by the 
i7.propofition,in refpeft the glorie ofthe whol throne 
(whereofjhey areone coherent part)is vpon earth. Wee fay 
now forther,tbat they do reprefent the four Euangelles for 
thefe reafons.Firft abofficio,iox that thefe foure beafts doeth 
here decore the throne , and neuer* ceafedfrom prayfing 
God day and night. And what thing on earth doth more a- *?<*,*' 
dome Gods true th rone and Chriftian religion, then doeth 
thefe foure Euangelles and. th^irtrae profeflbrs , who ne^ 
uerceafe from praifing God. contin^allie? Secondly;, they 
agree in number, for there be foure beaftes; faarc; there 
foure Evangelles. Thirdly , in their particular apd di-» 
ftinft titles or faces , they agree, hailing confideration of 
the cuftome pf the auncients , that vfed Cor to intitle the. 

books 



28 PROPOSITION. XIX. 

bookes according to the beginning thereof , as in Hebrue, 

% Gcnefis is called Terefchith, becaus it beginneth Bcrefchith bar* 

Etoh/mtfcand fuch like other books: as wee alfo entitle our 

l ( '• booke of h\vcs,Regiam Maieflatcm, becaufe it beginneth fo. 

jj Then in comparifon,thc faces of thefe Hcafts, are compared 

I . to the titles or beginnings ofthefe bookes : becaufe,as mea 

!' or beads are readflieft knowne and diftinguifhed by their fa- 

! ces ; fo are bookes by their titles , and beginninges. And to^ 

J come in particularjlikeas in the Reflation y xhcTcafts ,and in/ 

i;. Ezsch/el jhciv faces were, one like a man, another like a Lion, 

J , the third like a BHl!ocke,xhc fourth like an Eagle. So,of thefe 

\ foure Evangelifts,^/^^^ begins his Erik face or leaf, at the 

| Genealogic of Chrift, as he is a man : and Marke begins his 

firft face or leafe at the voice,crying(like a roring Lion) In the 

1 wilderneffe/TV^r* the way of the Lord : &c. A nd Lhjke begin- 

! ncth his firft face or leafe,at Zacbartas offering incenfe (as It 

! were a Bullocke ) at the alter. And lohn begins his firft face, 

• or leafe, at the high and diuine cflence of Chrifts Godhead, 

• flying fo high in his ftile , that he is compared to an Eagle. 
j. Fourthlie , in their order of priori tie according as they hrft 

wrote,tbey agree with E^tchiels order , where the firft was a 
j Mans face,that is Matth<w,who firft of all wro»te,and that in 

Hebrew . The fecond was a Lions face, and that is CMarke, 
! who was the fecond that wrote,and that in greck.The third 

in E^echiel, is a Bullockes face , and that was Ln\e, who was 
the third that wrotc,and that in Greek. The fourth was the 
Eagles face, who is John, that wrote the fourth Euangell,and 
thatin Greeke. And fo the order of their firft editions, a- 
grees precifelie with E^tchtel his order. Fiftlie, their order 
of tranflation or edition in Greeke , doeth agree with the 
order that here Saind /<?£/* (who wrote both in Greeke, and 
\ to the Greeke Churches)fettcth them into : to wit , The Li- 

on ,/f/^wrotc firft of all i»i Greek. The "Bullocke, Luke wrote 
fecond in greek:Than wasthe mahsfacc,x\&x is,Matthewes E- 
*angel,traflated in greek, who now is the third,& before was 
the firft: Afterwards, laft of all , the Ea^le, lohn (as before) 
wrote thefourthEuangel.Andfocorrefpondentlie, as£*** 
tbieljho Hebrew Propher,writing to the Hebtews,preferreth 

CMat m 



29 



PROPOSITION. XIX. 

Matthews hebrew Euangell, for that it was firft written. So 
Saind lohn, a Grecian Prophete, writing to the Grecians, 
fpake of Matthews greek Euangel,and fetceth it in the third 
order/or that it came after both Marhes and Lukes. Sixtlie, 
the precifc time of their firfte writing, and occafion why 
they did write thefe foure Euangelles ,agreeth with the hi* 
ftory and time of the foure firft Scales;, where their firft com- 
mingis mentioned. For firft, when the word of Godpaifed 
out on the white horfe in the firft feale, betwixt the yeare of 
Chrift 2p.4nd 3<5.then (faith thetext)oneofthefourbeafts 
fzid 9 come and fee, &c. that is, Matthew the Apoftle, who came 
that time, and wrote his firft Euangel in hebrew, exhibiting 
the fame to be feen of the lewes exprefly,for conuerting the, 
that Gods word of his new couenant might viSoriouflie go 
out among them, to conquer & ouercome(as faith the text) 
Then, lVthp fecond feale, whenS.S/*^ and S James were 
martyred, and greate perfecution rofe againft the Church 
of God/z>/^. betwixt the - 36.an.d43 .year of Chrift,then(faith 
the text)the fecond Beaft faith,CW and fee : that is,the fe- 
cond Euangel was at that time fet forth by Mark, ,to be feen 
& read jinepmfortoftheafflifted Church. Afterward, in the 
third feale,whqn hunger and dearth arofe, betwixt the 43 . 
and 50. year ofChrift,the third Beaft faith, Comeandfee, and 
this 19 L<%,whofe Euangell came to light at that time,and 
was fet forth to be feen,and alfo writeth of the fame dearth, 
inhisbookeoftheA&softheApoftles. Laftly,in the fourth Aft, 
feale, when deadlie herefies arofe againft theDiuinitiepf 
Chrift,betwixt the 50. and 57. yeare of Chrift. Then (faith 
the text)came the fourth Beaft : and fo indeed at that time 
did lohn write the fourth Euangell,beginning at the defcrip- 
tion of Chrifts Diuinitie, expreflje againft the faid Heretiks. 
Seuenthly, thefe foure Beafts wings,eies, and all their other 
tokens and circumftances, contained both inEz>echiehVro~ 
phecie , and here in the Reu;lation,docxh fo properlie agrcfe 
with the foure Euangelifts , that they cannot be fo conuemV 
cntlie attributed to anie other ,as flial be (hewed at length in 
the principal Treatife. Eightlie,it appearcth byHierom and 
others learned, thac thefe indices -and tokens , fo aptlie 

agrc*- 



tT,»3 



!■ i 

!.-■■ 

1 



I J 






3* PROPOSITION. XX. 

agreeing to thefe foure Euangelifts, and to their facet,' haue 
confirmed the ancient Fathers of the Church, both to re- 
ceiuc thefe foure Euangelles true and certaine, as alfo to re- 
pcll maniefalfc Euangelles, written in the name of T^w*/, 
Afati bias .Bartholomew, Qlv\A other Apoftles.Alfo the Evangels 
luk.i.i of Bafiitdcs, Apelles , and NicedemM. ¥or Luke teftifieth,thac 
manic pretended to write Euangelles. Then certainlie , fee- 
ing there could not, nor cannot redounde to the Church of 
Cod fo greateacommoditie,by interpreting thefe foure 
Beaftesamc other waies,we haue great occafion, by all thefe 
aforefaid reafons,to repofe vsalfo vpon this interpretation. 
Astothefecondepart of this propofition , that vnder the 
name of thefe foure "Beafles or four Euangels , both the wri- 
ters and the profeflbrs thereof arc metonymice included: it is 
certaine,otherwifc(as in the difcourfe of the former propo- 
fition is declared) they could not fay,that Chrift hath redee- 
med thcm,or yet chat there arofe* famine among them, foe: 
neither can that redemption,nor fuch famine properly con- 
vene to any but to men. 

20 Proposition. 
Cods Temple y Although in heauen , is alfo taken for his holf 
Chunh among his heauenlj Elefl vpon earth >and metony* 
wicefor the whole contents thereof 

IN figuratiue fpeakings,heauen is taken for Gods holie E- 
led vpon carth,whome hee hath preordained to inherit^ 
hcatien,as is alreadie (hewed by the 17. propofition, where, 
by the throne of God in heauen , is raeaned his trueth and 
true religion in earth among hisheauenlie Eleft here : So in 
. this place alfo we fay, that Gods 7*«/>/*inheauen,ismore 
properlie his Church among his heauenly EleS vpon earth, 
than among the glorified bodies in heauen: for that glorifi* 
Apo.21.tj. C( l number,called thefnetv ferufalcm,&r faid properly,to haue 
' no diftind Temple among tbem,for lohn faith thereof,^ tern* 
plum non vidi in ea&cJfaw no temple therein >&€. So,no Temple 
being there,this Temple properlie muft be among Gods hea* 
uenlie Eleft vpon earth,and confequently his holie and true 
Church. As to the fecond part of this propofition,itagreeth 

veric 



Mattti.aj 






PROPOSITION. XIX. 

verie veil with Chrifts fpeaking,faying of the material Tern- ^ 
pie, Qui wrat in altari , turatineo&in omntbus quifuper tlluA ui'ii' 
funtgr qmcunqm turauertt in templo jurat in illo et in co qui habi - 
tat in ipfi: Wbofoewr fweareth by the altar, fvpeareth by it and by a I 
things vpov tt^andvvhofoeuer fmartth by the Temple ,fiveartth by 
it, andbjhimthatdwellethmit. Euen fo likewife , vnder the 
name of this fpiritual Temple, is hot onely meant Gods true 
Church among his heauenlieEled vpon earth, but alfo is 
meaned metonymtce the whole contentes thereof, to wit, 
Gods truth an(J true religion;yea, (although vnproper!ie)e- 
uen the verie Majeftieof God himfel.fe , bec^ufe he dwelleth 
in his Chunch,and they in hittnfor proofe whereof ,|hougli 
lohn faith (\tt\Jfarv no temple therein ,becaufe ther is ngdjftinft 
Church propcrlie,where all is the^hurch,yet doetflft fub- 
joyne immediatlie JDominusenim^beus omntpotem temptm eo- 
rum eft & Agnus : Tor the tmd God almightte, and the Lambe are 
the temple oftt :calling the XJeirie to be their Church that are 
glorified,or rather to them in ftead of a Church ^although 
more properlfe the Deitie is the thing contemplate, not the 
Temple it felfe. From this Temple in this fenfe,that is from 
the majefty of God,ar faid to go out the laft Angels of Gods 
great harueft and latter judgment, to gaiher in hisEle<ft,& 
to deftroy the wicked. And lo thcTemple of God ;in heauen, 
is properlie taken for his heavelie eled Church vpon earth, 
and for their true doftrine,profefsion,and religion :yea,and 
(although improperHe)enen for the Deitie it felfe. Hercupr 
on followeth this corolJan, agreeable, withal the former fen- 
fe$: that when this Temple is faid to be open,then it meaneth 
Gods ttrue Churcli to be vifible/his trueth and true religion 
preached and opened vp;an d finally, the Majeftie of God to - 
be knowne # & reuealed by that preaching of his trueth. And 
when againe,that Tcmjile is clofed; 6i filled withfunrte, it fig- 
nifieth Gods-true Chutctyto ltirke j and become inuifible, 
his trueth, and true rcligldii, andkiWwledge ofthe Deitie 
and diuiae Majeftie to bee obfeured, darkened , and clofed 
tp. As in confirmation hereof, it is faide,* That the Temple 
ofthe Tabernacle of the Teftimonie was open in heauen, A p 0< ij.^,| ; 
and the feueti Angelles ofthe laft plagues come out ofthe 

Temple, 



s; 



i 



'{ 



3» PROPOSITION. XXL 

Temple, andafterwardes no man was able to enter into the 
Temple againetill thefefeuen plagues were fulfilled: 'which 
jinreeth prcciTclic with the euent after all the former fenfes, 
to wit/hat the true Chriftian Churches, profeflors of Chrift 
his true teftimonie,wcr vifible and patent,thcir true doftriii 
and Chriftian religion opened vp, and the roajeftie ol God 
thereby made known, and manifefted in the daies of the $- 
poftles:and afterwards, vpon ncglefiing their teftimonie, & 
vpon the contempt of the manifeftation and opening yp 
thereof, there proceeded all the whole plagues ot the feuen 
laft ages,during the which, the fume ot Gods wrath was fo 
great , that by % the Antichrift he made his true Church lurke 
and become invifible, and his truth and true religion, and 
kno«lge of the divinitje to be obfeured and darkened : |fo 
that iU8e might vifiblie enter or haueaccefle to the know- 
ledge therof,til by the feuenth and laft plague,that the Anti- 
cluifts kingdome began to fall , 'tod then after 1 2.60 . yeares 
darkneffe.was that true Temple of God opened and made 
* t oc.vA9 ma nifeft,as is plainlie faide in the Teuenth Trumpet or age. 
So then, this Temple, the opening clofing, and opening a- 
gaine thereof,agrees fo well with the Ecclefiafticall hiftonc 
in all points after the former fenfes , that we muft conclude, 
by this Temple of God in heauen, to bee meanedhisholie 
Church among his heauenly eled vpon earth,with the whot 
contents and pertinents thereof,to wit, his tructh, true reli- 
gion , and (after a maner)the verie Dcitic it felfc. 

21 Proposition. 
The two witneffes mentioned ( Reue.n)are the two Tefiamets, 
and(metonjmici)the whole true profejfors thereof. 

THis is prooued by their number, name, and office, and 
by the whole circumftances of the text. Firft, by their 
number,theyaretwowitneOes : fo are they two Teftamcntst. 
Secondlie,by their name they are called mtncjfes : fo m that 
language of Latine,wherein they haue bene vfed molt, thefe 
1 200. years & more,they are called Teftamcnta fro the word 

r<#,wluchistofaya^//^ 

ai 



ToIi,5.M>3^ 



£1-0,30,5 



pfal. 11^11 



1 



:pROPOSITlON.: xxn;' jj 

all dther'doiibtfttll teftimbniesof meii being refufed -, as te* 
ftifieth GhtU^fayiiVg,^ iHtiiti&wt she u/tmonie of nitty tfei 
But aft^wkrdo ■-hc-e&fctffi , Seafy bi he ^tript tires , foYthef-arc 
thejvvhtchufttfe'of '«;«». Thirdlie , concerning their office^ 
(as 01iue$)tbey ahnoint vs Kings and Prteftes to God: Artd 
(ias Lanterns) they illuminate vs with knowledge of tbetrne 
way of falbation. So-*hatwho(as die text faith) that woulde 
peruert then^Ciod (hall confume hirh with; the secern-all fife 
of hall j therfof e,it i^fald^Ohtn/sfiffmd tDei-Mhus , • <*r tyfe'ki 
eft tyrant tbus infejte addas quidcjuam verbis Mitts: Etterie vvor'dt 
of God is per second he is afiteldto thofe that trptji in htm, put nothing 
vntohisvvordes. Laftlie, the whole circtfmftances of the texu 
(vvhich het\e for breuitie are omitted,^nd ^.amplified in the 
principall Tr'eatife) doe fo li^rniQnica\Iie agree witl^thefc 
two Teftaments , that ncceflarilie , they bee t he t wo mtnejfts 
here made metion of. As concerning the witnefsing of men, 
becaufe it is faidyOmnis homo mendax-Euerie man is a liar: And 
againe, A7<w ab homine teftimoniwn accipioil recewe not the record ,t(ni >M 
,e?/w^;Therfore, no men are fimpjie to be acceptedun place ° hSH 
of thckfVttneJfi's , Yet notwithftanding, fo farre as men doe? 
profeffe thefe Teftamentes , and doe purely preach the finul 
pledo&rine thereof,in that cafe thefe m^^Qmetonymieeiw^ 
eluded vnder thefe Teftamentes ,■ for that their wordc is not 
their ovvue worde,but the worde of thefe two Teftaments. 

\ ^2 Proposition. '"..; v 
The Woman dad with the Sunne ( chap, t2.)U 
the true Church of God. 

THis is prooued; firft , by the Song of Sahtbon , where 
Salomon^ bearing .the figure of Chnifte, who defcertded 

o/hinvhis s bdo^ed'Wornan:andSpouf0^throughoatalthat 
Caiukle beflteth the figure of Chbiftcs Church.- Secondlie, 
fyijuuall llierptfidem, which j,v Chriftes Church by diuerfe ' 
Scriptures, is alfo . called Chriftcs.Spoufe in i\\z%euelation . Apo 2r 
l^irdli^ j ;b.Qdilie l mai-.riage J u by Sand T^le called a Sym- iW- jl»l. 
M^i\4^§^^meorofth^vnkinofChipM 
Vtlwrt ^ifl&llli^&dcJrflprrfen wtkChuli^i tli& Woma-rt 
-n»;{ D cfpoti- 



wmssm 



3 + 



t 



Apoc. t4, 
16,17.18 



1 



Jcr JMI 



PROPOSITION. XXIII. 
efpoufcd rcprcfcntcth the Church. Fourthlie,in the whole 
Scriptures,idolatrie being called fpiritual whordome,nece£ 
frnly the true wordiipping of God is reprefented by perteft 
Spoufaee.and the true Church that worlhippeth him-,is his 
Spoufc', and fo the Church of God is figured by a Worn an. 
Laft of all , the whole tokens of this Woman , contained m 
the text fo viuelie and perfedlie agree with Chnftes Church 
(as is declared in the principal! treatife) that neceflanlie 
wee muft conclude , this Woman to rneane the true Church 
of God. 

13 Proposition. 

The Who on, who in the Reflation is filed fptrituall Babylon* 
isnotredlieBtylonMithtveriepefeMCm 

IN the former propofition was defcribed the holic Spoufe 
of Chrift , here is to bee defcribed the filthie Whoore of 
Sathan , there that Ladie, who is adorned with the Sunne, 
Starres, and heaucnlie vertues : here that Adultrefle , who 
glories in golde, filucr, precious ftones i and worldhe plea- 
lures : there (hee, who is pcrfecuted by the Dragon, here 
(he vnto whome the Dragon doeth giue authorities There 
(he, who is chaced into the wildernes , and hath no lodge to 
hide her in ♦, here (he who impireth aboue all people , and is 
the Metropolitanc citic of the world. And finalhe , feeing 
in al things this Whoore,or whoorifaBabylonjs contranous 
to Chriftes holic Spoufe, Ictte vs,.and altChriftians trie 
her 011 t,as our dcteftable and deadlie enemie , and fee what 
Bahhn (lie is. We fay then, that this 'Babylon, is not that real! 
vJyUfi of Chaldee t bi\ t It^mefox thefe reafons* Firft, for that 
this Babylon is called * myftermm Babylon , that is to fay, myfti- 
call or hguratiue &*^te:Therefore, it is not Babylonh fetfm J 
CbMdes. Secondlie,that olde Babylon in Chaldee was deftroied > 
long before Sad lohn wrote this,as was prophecied by Efaf t 
by Ieremic,mdby < Dawd i andncuer role to authorise: But 
t\\\s Babylon > euen when Sand lohn wrote, raigncd ouer the 
*Kinges ofthe earth : Therefore,it is not oldcBabylon, but 
mcanctk flw^which at that time^nd a thoufand and fourc 

hun- 



proposition, xxm. if 

fcnndred ycares after that 4 had Empire ouer the whole 
earth Thirdlie, this myfticall Babylon y is faid by the text to 
befetvpon feuen.hilles.and therefore it is ■*,** which is 
caUcd5^«/to^srir i «tcftifictb,faying 1 

Sept emque fin* ftbimttroctrcumdedtt arces: ■ > 

And Trofertius faith, nJ L . 

Sept em urbs altaiugis.tottm^rfdet °™> . - , . , 

On billet feuen tbalvitieftandsM hatb empire aboue al lands. 

Aeaine f Sanft * Awn* hbn Epflolarvm , in diuerfe places 
% rooueth the fame: and Emro^smM^m^d 
VMHsVtBorde defenpnone vrhs %om*, and diuerfe other 
doe name thefe feuenhilles .this way , *sTalatiMs,C*l' r 
us lamculus (otherwife called Capitoltms) tJvirtiwM&t- 
Jhs, Vmmnttt, and Efimlmm •■ Fourthhe, becaufe the. 
manner of Families, Kinges, and Kingdomes, is to entitle 
themfcluesby the name of the firft Conquerours, or molt 
notable perfonnes , as the whole %omanc Emrerours were 
called Wares , according to the name ofthe firfte bmpe- 
rour Mim Ctfir . $6%gm* hauing obtayned the Monar- 
chic ouer the whole kingdomes of the earth wiicrcof the 
jfchWrfiw were the firft Conquerours, therefore, juitlieis 
called ^^>/^,asfucCedmg inhcr^aceiFihlie,^/^^ 
i Gmli for chatinidolatrie, pride, couetoufnefltsand^xccc- 
dinc crutf tie againft the Sanftes of God , Rome was nothing 
inferiouttoS^/".^^ 

cknt and learned Writcni, RomAs verie often called Vaty- 
tin, is Ibfc Iirmi-M-* ^olar-hKaky. Ttttullmn in hisboakc 
znzxxttetet™**^^ for final jon- 

fkinatSoD t>breof,al they that Would proouc S. Peter to haue 
remained at i?^w,fay,that by Babylon in the end ofthe firfte 
Epiftle of Vcitr ,is meant: Romejwm whence he then wrote, 
3$ Ierome faith,m hi^ Pp.k>gbc fepon Markcjn thefe wordes, 
EcPetms ini£ptfiM<i fimdfiihnomtne Babylonis^ figuralitet Ro~ 
m amfm$cw^^^ thc *wfB** 

Mon$gHraUt^\Ufigmfpni Rwe. . ; 

■And fo for aflurcd certeiy,this whonlh & my Itical <B*bylou* 

- 2 is 



3 



Virgil, lit*. * 
Gcnr.&Ub. 
tf.«ncid. 



parte.*, tra, 
8,Epift, i« 



'part 1 tra« 
tf.EpilM'o. 

p?rt.:.rra^ 

S'Bpi. 9 I 
>part..^irai 
l'.tpii\,jo 



: if. 
! i 

i 
; J 



^ PROPOSITION, XXIIII. 

is'vcHlie Rome . But fomc fceking fdphiffical fubterfugcs vnl 
hy y that this Tafy/on meancth olcle #ww , and not this pre- 
fent Citieof/k»**,thatnow is,as though both were not one, 
cucn buildcd both within one wall, and vponthefe felfe 
fame fcuen mountaines : and flnallie 3 one fel. c e fame towne, 
both in name, {i j are,andgouernement, and inallthingcs 
clfc , onelic that where one houfe was ruined, deftroyed, or 
burned by the Gotks ,. and other enemies , another withfti 
the fame walles is buildedvp againe. Of thefe then it is 
to bedemaunded, ifolde^?^ hath bene To dcftroyed,tbat 
itisnottobefounde,orthatneuer inhabitant hath dwelt 
in it fincetbat time , neither euer fo much as a can-die hath' 
ihined therein hitherto, as is prophecied of "Babylon in the 
Reflation ^ch&p. i8 v But the contraric beeing, true: There- 
fore , it is not onlie this olde Rome: but all whollilie Rome 
tint h called Babj/on ^hd as yet,refteth to be that way for c- . 
uer deftroyed. 

24 Proposition. 

The great ten bowed beasts the whole bo Me of the Lathe 
Empire, whereof the Antkhrifl [is apart. 

FOrproofe hereof, the mofte notable tokens afsigned by > 
the text to this Bead', doetbonelifc agree to the £**«/*> 
Apo c.! 7 ,i8 or Romane Empire: Forfirfte {faieth the Text) the Woman* 
' thatfatevpon this Beaft, is the great Citie,tfaatfittethouer 
the Kinges of the earth : Sothechiefe feateand citieofthc 
JsAtme ox \Romane> Empire, is that great ci tie T^me^ that had' 
Empire oner all the kingdomes of the e^arth, b«c6ndiyf;faithi^ 
l^n. 7 1 7. 'Davie/ y t herefhalfoHre che if kingdomes arifi vfon earth] vnaer the) 
figure of fottrebeaftesi Whereof (by plaiqe interpretation hee; 
D i:i » A$ i;\hb)the. fourth bead that had thefe ten horns, is tlie fourth 
kyigdomc of the earth : Andfoitis , that thcfirftcgreatc: 
ki-ngdonie or Monarchie being dfXhvBab/Unja'&si The* fe^-L 
condejof the Medes and Rerftans: The tbirde.,of the'Gra™ 
ctan$ % The fourth and lafte, is certain lie the Monarchic 0& 
\X\\i hut'mcs qi Romanes: and therefore, that fourth beads 

which 



PROPOSITION. XX. %T 

which both there in "Daniel^ & here in tohns %fiteUtion faixi 
ten homes, muft neceffarilic be the Romane ox. LatweEm- 
pire.Thirdlie,thi$ 'E^w hereon the faid whoorilh woman or 
habjlomcal rtwfitteth, hath feuen heads, which the text* in- Apoc> , 7# 
terpreteth to be kucmowtdines: Euen fo Rome, the chief city 
or Metropolitan feat of the Lattne Empire, is fet vpon feuen 
hilles,nominated and proucd in the third reafon of the for- 
mer propofition. Fourthlie, there be here feuen kings (faith 
the text)thatis,feuen forts of royal gouernroets: fotzKtog Apoc.tr* 
is oft taken for a whole race ofGouernors of one fort, as in 
Dawtl cb?.7*Sor\2id t fyme feuen royal gouernments,to wit, 
Ki»ge$£o»fHllesptEt4tors y Tr^ 

Topes-. Of which(faith the text)fiue ar fallen,one is.and ano- 
ther is not yet come: Euen fo was it indeede,that before S. 
lohns daies,thofe fiue gouernments,viz. the Kmges£onf*fos 9 
DttlatorsXrium-Kirct, and Trtbunt wer paft, and in his daies 
raigned the Smpermrs ,. and the Popes were not come to 
thegouernement while after his dayes. fiftlie, (faieth the 
text) this Beafte that Saind lohn did fee, was,and is norland 
fliallrife of lowe eftate , and (hall goe into decay: Was (faith 
hee) becaufe the Romane Empire, and gouerhment 'of Em* 
pcronrs , was before that time, that heef wrote: Is not (faieth 
hee,) becaufe the time wherein hee wrote, theEmperour 
Vomitian was dead, and the Empire waked, for the nexte 
EmperourAfr™* Cocccms'wsls not yet chofen,as appeareth 
by Irenaus, who faieth, that Sain&fohn fa we thefe vifions,in 
the end of the raigne oiDomitian. Then (faith hee) Heefbatt 
rife of hwe eftate: Euen foarofe there a newe Erriperour, noc 
of the noble ancient blood of Romanes, but of bafe eftate, 
to wir, the faidcNerva qocceim , who was the firft ftraunger, 
. orBirbarian Emperour: This ((aithhcc)Jhallgoe into decay: 
that is, (hall gOelhortlie into decaie: for otherwifefimphe, 
all fleflie muft goe at fome time into decay; And fo was it in- 
deed , that thi* Ntrm goeth' fliortlie Intodecaie: For hee 
liued Emperour but one ycare , three'monethes, and nine 
daies, and then be died. Againc, the Beafte (faith that fame t 
tcxt)fKis y and is not .and yet is, that is to fay. , there were Em- 
perours before Sainft John wrote , none when he wrote, and 
r D3 yet 



I 



proposition, xxnn. 

et when he wrote the Empire flood , and the gouernment 
>y Emperours was vnabolithed:for, incontinent vpftart 
Ncyha, and manic moe Emperours after him: fo that the 
Empire might be faid at that time , in a manner not to bee, 
and in a maner to be. Sixtlie (faith the text) theBcaftethat 
was,and is nor,is cuen the eight,andis one of the feuen: and 
that meaneth,that that royal goucTnmentofthe Empire by 
Emperours , which was immediatelie before S. Iohn wrote,, 
and vaked when bee wrote, by the deceafe ofDom/t/an^thut 
famegouernment flulbe the eight gouernment,&was alfo 
one of the faid feuen gouemmentes:and euen fo was it,thac 
after the Romane Emperours (who was the fixt gouerne- 
n)cnt)wcreaboli(hed,by the HunncSjGotthes, andz) } andalles , 
and thereafter,?^* feuenthly gouerned be the Popes,then 
cightlie,ftartvpby.CW/?/»^^« aneweracc againe of Em- 
perours,intituled oi Germans and Romanes. So that euident- 
lie the Emperours wer the eight eft^te that gouerned Rome % 
and were alfo one of the former feuen, euen the fixt gouern- 
ment thereof, as is alreadie faid. Seuenthlie (faith the text) 
one of thefe feuen heads receiued a deadlie wound,and that 
deadlie wound was healed;So the chief of the feuen goucrn- 
ments of the Romane Empire, to wit the Eftate of Empe- 
rours was cut oflfand abolilhed by the Hunnes, Gotthes, and 
Vavdalkj, and vaked from the daies oiAHguftulus , Anno 
Chrifti475. vntil that Charlematgn came, in Anno 806. At 
which timc,the eftate of Emperours was of new repaired,& 
whollie made vp again.Eightlie, this beaft hath ten crowned 
homes, that is, ten kinges(faith the text)which when Sainft 
John wrotc,had not receiued their kingdoms, but (hould re- 
ceiue their kingdome at an houre after the beafte,and then ' 
(faith hc)(lnl they giue their power againe to the Beaft,and 
all at once (hall make warrewith the Lambe: but at length 

i faith he)thcfe dial hate anddeftroy that harlot beaft: Euea 
came ft to paffe of the Rom&ne Empire,that long after S. 
/(?Wdaies,when that old Empire began to fal, the eftate of 
Emperours to be abolilhed,(as is faid) immediately there- 
after fprang thereof ten Chnftian Kinges , who againe gaue 
their power > afsiftance and fortification, to the next Go- 

uer* 



proposition, xxmi. 



3* 



Apoc.17.1 



iiernours of the new Latme Empire, which wa$ to the Pope, 
authorifing him,as their fupreame heade, with whome they 
concurred,fighting againft Chrift,as hereafter (hall be (hew 
ed:But at length (hal thefc ten Chriftian Kingcs,dcftroy that 
fpiritual harlot and idolatrous Empire ,as (praifed be God) 
gngUmdind Scotland, with fome others haue alreadie begun. 
Nmthlie,that beaft is the £^wEmpire,and the chiefe feate 
thereof is Rome : becaufe in the text,both the plain name of 
the Lame Empire is figuratively exprefsed , and the figura- 
tiue name of Rome is piainHe expreffed . As to the firft,howe 
the plaine name of the Latme Empire,which is X*ti»voc, is fi* 
guratiuelie expreffed.rcad the 2p. propofion following. As 
to the fecond,how the name of #*£y*»(which is plainly faid 
tobethefiguratiuename,that was written in the Wpmans 
forehead that fate on the beaft ) is the perfed , certaine and 
accuftomedfiguratiue name of that citie Rome, that fitteth 
ouer the Lathe Em pire , is moft euident by the former pro- 
pdfition. Finallie^llthereftofthefmallercircumftances of 
this ten-horned beaft,contained in the text , doe fo proper- 
lie and fitlie agree with the Latme Empire (as inihe princi* 
pall treatife (hall be found at length) that we mult neceffa- 
rilie conclude , thatfelfe fame Beaft tomeane andfignific 
the whole Romane Empire. 

Refteth then the fecond part of this Propofition,to,prone 
the Antichrifts Kingdome to be apart of the greate Romane 
or Latme Empire* Seeing then it is prdoued, that this whole 
ten- horned beaft fignifieth the whole Romane Empire.Ne- 
ceflarilic^t that one part of this beaft fignifieth,muft alfo be 
apart of the Romane Empire; But one part of this beaft fig- 
nifieth the Antichrift:Therefore, the Antichrift muft needes 
be a part or meber of the whole Romane Empire. 1 hat one 
parte of this beaft; to wit, the litle blaiphemous home - 
thereof in Daniet&nd tjie blafphemous mouth therof in the 
%ewlathn, doeth fignifie the Antichrift: it is certaine by the. 
tokens fet downe in the text ,whetein it Is faid,that that Maf- 
thetneus* mouth and* borne, Should {feakf proud blafphemic againft Apo, ,., 
God, and avawft hts Santtes •', and agawfl' theft that bee mheauem D * n 7-»* 
AndJhoHldchaHnQetmn.andlarves.andJbmld mkfwtm agatnft 

4 ~ ' y?S 



M* 



;f IS 

n 

;■ ( 



4 



PROPOSITION. XXV. 

Gtt'ds Salves, and oucrcoipc them, and fubdue them vndei* 
"his tyranhie;for the fpace of 1 2 do propheticall daies,proo-. 
*.ued to be ye&res in the 1 .and 1 6*.propoGtion. So this muftc 
neceffarilf be the Antichrift, that hath fo wicked and fo long 
a raigne: A'ridconfequcntlie,the Antichrift muft rife of the 
Romane Empire , and be a member thereof. Secondlie, his 
raigne muft bee of that Romane Empire , for that he muft fit 
in fpiritual Babylon ^h\c\\ by the former propofinon,is pro- 
uedtobe itow^And fo^wfhould become the den of all 
diuelilhncffe and Antichriltian errours , as m the pnncipall 
Treatife vponthe 17. and ip.cap.fhalbe (hewed. 

2? Proposition. 
ThctwhornedBeaftJs thcL^ntichriftandhis 
kingdom > it alont* 

a.Thc,* T)^&defcribingthe*Antichrift& his kingdome, among 
JL certaine fpeciall notes to knowe him by, giues manie of 
thefe fame tokens of this two horned beaft: to wit : here in 

Ap<V5>n Mh, this Beaft hath two homes like the Lambc: thatiSjdou* 
ble power,fpirituall and temporal: fo there in /W,he (hew- 
eth himfelfe to be like God, and hath teporall power, wher- 
by he is aduerfarie to Gods feruants : and fpintuall power 
to work wonders,albeit lying wondett,Secondly(feith lohn) 
he (hall fpeak like the Dragon: fo faith P'aule , hee (hall come 
by the working of Sathan , &c. Thirdlie,( faith Mm,) hec 

Vwm wrought great wonders and figns, and deceiueth mentheiw 
by :Soin/W*,hecame with power, and tignes, and lying 
wonders , and in all deceaueablenefle of vnrighteoulnefle. 
Whereby(doubtle(Te) that man of finne , and fonne of per* 
dition , euen the verie Antichrlfte , whome Panic there dc- 
fcribed, is this very fame two-horned beaft,mentioned here 

i bylohn. And for confirmation hereof, the properties of this 

two-horned beaft(cap. 1 3) are the felfe fame properties of 
the falfe Antichriftian Prophete(cap. i?.)For this twd-hor* 
ned Beafteis faideto*workc greate miracles, before the 

tPn ,4M firfttenne-hornedBeafte, and todeceiue them that dwelt 
vpon the earth t whome hec caufed to worfhippc the image 



>»The,t,4 l p 



PROPOSITION. XXVI. 4* 

of that firfte beafte and to receiue his marke . Euen fo, 
the falfe Prophete , which mufte needes be th| Annchnft. 
"bide alfo* to woorke miracles before that firfte beafte, Apt.*,. 
whereby he deceiued them that receiued that beafts marke, 
and worlhipped hh Image.Wherefore ncceffan ie,as of this 
Sohorncdbeafte,andofthat falfe Antichriftian Prophet, 
all the tokens be one : fo muft alfo con(equcntly they them 
felues be both one. '^ 

16 Proposition* 
7he Popeis that only AntkhriJi,?rophecicdof,in}Arfa^ , 

AMclngft the pluralitie of Antichriftes, fpoken of in the 
Scripture to be generalise in all ages: there is one parti- 
cular Apoftatikkingdome,who is the chief and principalLof . 
al Amichrifts,andis that great Antichrift, whom "Paul calles 
the man offmne.andfomie of ferdtt ton, adversary to God.audan ex- 
toiler ofhimfelfeabont .all that is called God, with diuers other e- 
pithets conteined 2 .Tbe.2 . Leauing therefore al other fmal- 
ler Antichrifts , this great Antichrift and chiefe heade of all 
Antichrifts,is he whome here we haue to trie out,whom(for 
remoouing of all doubts) wee fay cannot be the CMahomet, 
neither any7>i, fcrror ftAwrt Firft,becaufc it is not appa- 
rant,that the fpirit of God,wold trauel fo carefully, to point 
them out to vs,by dark myfteries,and fecreet figns to be the 
Antichrift, who when they come^doe with moft cleare con- 
vfefsion graunt & aduouch thefelues to be Antichnftians, as 
all IemSyTurks m&Efhnickj do plainly corifefleidhd therfore 
their owne confefsioh is fufficient to, knowe them by,and ai 
farther fecreet tokens, wet fujterfluous.Then muft he need? 
be a latent and not a patent enemie,that the fpinte of God 
fo carefully points out:and fo no Tur^Jewe } not "Pagan \ yea, 
noplaineWolfemufthebe: * but a Wolfe in a Lambs skin, **£;»* 
even an Antichrift vnder the name of aChnftian. Secondly, 
he muft fit, faith Paul, in the Church of God: Therefore an 4 /rbe<U 
alledged Chriftian muft he be : for noTutkgi lewcnox Pagan 
hath otHer,fitting,than in their owueTemples:thefc be not 
Godi temples, onely the focietie of Chriftian^ is Gods tern- 
i / r * pic ' 






v. 



I." 



I 

2 

tThefT.i, 
Lib.5fc-Ati 
can Fc'icis 
n glofllSc 
ib.j.foui. 
it, 1 6. can. 
^eiiculofo. 



5 



4* PROPOSITION. XXVI. 

pie, of their nomber therefore muft the Antichrift call him* 
felfc:and among them muft hc,fit, asa pretended Chriftian: 
and confcquently muft he be no lewJwlz s ynorEtbmlflhir&* 
iy, apart muft his raigne be of the Lattn Empyre, as is prpo* 
Ticd(Propo(tr/on 24.) & on,e pretending friendlhip thereunto, 
yea,hee muft fit in that fpiritual Babylon prooucd to be Romex 
Then muft he not be the LMAhomet , nor any Turk^ or other 
Ethuikjd\ix a pretended Chriftjan Prince. Finally, and in a 
word, this Antichrift is no Tarkjew^ot avouched Ethmkjoc* 
caufe on the on e part , all the notes and tokens of the Anti- 
chrift, giuen vs by the fcriptures,are moft evident properties 
of the Pope,and doth altogether agree to him.And on the o- 
therpart,thefpecial points of doftrinc and converfation, of 
Chrift & his Apoflles,ar altogether cotroverted into his per* 
fo:Him therfore Anal weproue,both by the fynthefis or lynv 
pathic, that his properties hath with the Antichriftiane to- 
kens, as by the antithefis or antipathic > that hee hath with 
Chrift, to be the very felfe greatcAntichrift prophecied of in 
particular. 

And firft, to account his moft notable Sympathies with 
the Antichrift. R$me (vnder the name of Babylon) is the 
Antichrifts feate : fo in Rome doth the Pope fitte. In the* 
Church of God muft the Antichrift fit:over Chriftian Chur- 
ches doth the Pope fit, profefsing himfelfe their fupreame 
head. The Antichriftian kingdome muft be a part of the La* 
tine Empyre , and thereof muft it procccd^ropo/ftton 24.)fo 
is the Popes kingdom, a part of the Latin or Romane empyre, 
for in Rome doth hee fit. The Antichrift (who is meere impi- 
ety and wickednes)was tranfported figuratiuely,as in a clofe 
veflel , to the land of Shinar y which is Babylon^ where he fliuld 
haue his dwelling bm\dt& >Zacharie 5. So in figuratiue Shi* 
nar or 'Babylon els prooucd to be 'i$^w,doth the Pope dwell 
andremaine. Chrift fliewes that there (hall arifefalfe Anti- 
chriftian Prophets,who dial fiiy,there Chrift is in the deferr, 
or he is in the fecreet places &c. So the Pope & his Clergie 
faith,that there Chrift bodelieisj;hathofte,which fometime 
they carrie'ih prpe cfiibri in defer t & barre fields, to bles the 
fruits thereofjTac other denes they clofe it vp again in their 

fecreet 



rpeti 
Apoc,i8,f 1 



PROPOSITION. XXVI. 4} 

Tecrcet box befide their Altars. The Antichrift fpeaking lyes £ 
through hypocrifie , flial * forbid al his to marrie,andfhall i,Ti«yf>i 
commaundabftinencefromcertaine-meates: fo doth the 
Pope vnder hypocrifie,and lying pretext of chaftity& abfti-*' 
nenee, forbid al his Clergie to marrle,and to eat flefli in Lee, 
or on frydaies.The falfe Antichriftian Prophets (hall priui- 7 
lie bring in damnable erronrs, thereby denying theLorde 
that redeemed them , and through couecoufnes, they (hall 
with fained wordes make marchandife of Chriftians (as 
faith 2Vt*r)and (hall fell tbeir*foules,as faith the %euchtion\ 
fo hath the Popes Clergie brought in pardons and indulge- 
ces,whereby they promife remifsion of finnes and the king- 
dome of heaven,priuilie and in effeft therby,denying Chrift 
to be their oncly redeemer, and fo haue they through cove- 
toufnes vnder fained pretext ofreligio,mademarchadife of 
poore Chriftians, felling by fuch deuillilli wares, even their 
foules to theDevjlliThe Antichrift the fon of perdition (hall 8 
extol himfelfe againftal that is called God,fo doth the Pope ajhci;* 
ftyle himfelfe God, and caufeth Emperours andKingesto ^If^SS 
kiffe his feete. And Pope Alexander the third trod with his t« 
feete vpon the neck of the Emperour FrtdBtckJBarbarofflt, his 
clergie finging, Super Afpidem & "Bafhfcii ambulabis et Leonem 
& Draconempedtbfts conculcabis : In Daniel that blafphemous 9 
Antichriftian horne,thatfprang of the fourth monarchic, & Dan ' 71 * 
inthe2^>*Atf/<w,that blafphemous mouth that was giuen Ap,!j,$. 
tothe2^w4tf*beaft, had the faints of God vnder his hand, 
impyring over them and perfecuting them 1 260 propheti* 
call dajes,prooved by the firft and 1 6. Proportions ,to be 1 260 
yeeres: fo the Popes kingdome which is of the %omane im- 
pyre, hath had power and anthoritie over al Chriitians, and ■ 
ofthefe that were moft trueChriftians,fuch &sfobnHus y Hte« 
ronymtis Tragenfo, Hicronymtts SanonaroU y & of many thoufad 
mo,hath he bene a perfecuter thefe 1 2tfo.yeeres, even from 
the time thztSjlvefier the firft,and firft Pope vnmartyred re D »M 
ceiued his three crowns and large patrimonie of the Em- 
perour Conftantin, as isalledged betwixt theyeere of Chrifte 
30o.&3i<5.totheyearofGod 1560. which time the notable 
decay of his kingdom began.The Antichrifts coming (faith 

Tout)' *° 



mJk 



I rl 



;! S 



( 



'! I 



V 



44 PROPOSITION. XX. 

:^Tkf,» <p 4H !<y xs by the working of S*r/.u»,with all power ,and figns, 
and lying woonders in aUdecciuableneffe.So of Popes, 21. 
knownc (faiech /V**/** and others) came to the Popedom^ 
being abhominablc Necromancer s,& excrcifed their roigh* 
tic imperial 1 power ouct whole Chriftianitie , fubdewing & 
ousrwhclming the moft mightic Princes and Emperours 
thereof: And whereas -Tattle faith, that hee (lull worke with 
figncs and lying wonders in all deceiuablenefle: So bath the 
Pope aduanccd his credite,deceiuing the fimple forte,by his 
fained fables, and allcdgcd miracles of the Legendary ,and de 
vtttsTatrumfii by fuch juglings , as the holie blood o\ Wales % 
and the Maiden of Kent in England , and the fained miracles 
oiLattret in Scotland^ and lateft of all , by fuch as the Span/Jb 
GoJdefe % vrhh bcr fine bloodie wounds, Prioreflepf the Ab- 
bay oiVAnnmciatajw this laft 1 5 88.yearof Chrift,now pn- 
foner there, as a deceitfull witch, Andfhortlie all the whole 
indices and tokens of the Antichrift , contained in the %e« 
HcUtion, (befide thefe before fpecified,) doe moft perfite- 
lie agree to the Pope, hisfeate, kingdome, and Clear* 
gie, as thall bee particulate difcuffed in our pnncipall Dih 
courfe, beeing here for breuitie omitted. It refteth then to 
. {hew a certaine of the notable contrarieties betwixt Chrifte 

' } and his alleadged Vicar,the Pope, whereby he Ihall be found 

! nothisVic3r,buthisaduerfarie : yea^otaChriftia^but 

the Antichrift. , 

And firft(faith Matthew) thrift came fo foberlie, and fo 
1 meekelie, that he woulde not haue broken a bf'mfedrccdc. 
The Pope cameproudlie , ouer whelming ttefflQffffifghtjc 
Empires : Hee changed the kingdorre of France from Chifr 
penke the lawfull king, to Vipin the Popes confederate: he ex* 
tinguithed the king of the Longobards& broks their kingdoe 
to this day: he bereft the Sxarcbat of Ravenna from the Em- 
perour of the Oi«tf,he trode wich his fcete vpon the neck of 
% Fredenke Barbarofsa ,Emper or of the Occident.Gmll wold not 
worlhip the Deuil for al the kingdoms of the world,as teftifi 

eth MatthewiTwety two Popes bound theTelues flauestothc 

Matt.n.1 1 Deu jj f or euer j t0 b e mac j e p p es > as teftifieth VfatwajLndo*-* 
j thcr vnfufpefted writers.Chrift "cafteth out the mcrchandes 

out 



J4att,n 10 



PROPOSITION. XXVI. 

out of the Temple , the Pope eftabliflieth his fnarchands in 
theTempleto fell life Pardons, Mates, and Indulgences. 
ChriftwafliedhispooreDifciplesfeete: The moft rich and 
mighcie Emperours kifle the Popes fcete, and he doth tred on 
their nexk. Chrift honoured ma'rriagein Cam of Galilee, had 
fome * married Apoftles, and commanded all to marry that 
culd not iiuc chart: The Pope forbiddeth his Clargie to ma- 
iie,thoiigh they were never fo filthie whoremongers. Chrift 
forbiddeth wiioredome of al kinckOf Popes, 1 3 .were adult 
terers, three were common brothellers, fotire were inccftu- 
ous harlots , cleuen were impoifoned with vile Sodomie, 
Teve wer whormongers & erefters of brothel- houfes.Hnal- 
ly one was a whore , and died of childe in open procefsion* 
and alt thefe are named in their own hyftories. God forbid- 
deth that the price of a harlor be "offered in hisfanauarie. 
r J he Pope receiued of everie whoore in his brothels weeklie, 
alulian pennie,which wil amount fomyeers, to 40000 Du- 
cats by ycere.Cbrjftpayedrnfote to the Emperour. the Pope be- 

t £u X w E T f ' r °" r ° f both lanc *es and tribute within Italic. 
Chrift had not of propertied much mony of his own, as to 
pay his tribute pswt.Thc Popes propertie is faid at this hour 
to be 18000. Ducats everyday: *a!foPopc lohnot Avmhn 
fcfnn ftore 25. millions of gold . Chrift grants libertie of all 
meats,faymg that nothing enters in the mouth that defiles the foul, 
and commanding vs to eate of althing, that iVfolde in the 
market,! he Pope forbideth fleflie in Lcnt,Friday, and other 
his fafong times.God miflikerh the cifimmg of dates, moneths, 
and years. Tht Pope commaunded to obferue his feftiual and 

ons. Chrift is t\\$QneljMcdiatoHr betwixt Godandman. The 
Pope 'makes and dandnizeth his v own fajnts, whome hecals 
Mediators betwixt God and vs.Chrift is both Godandmni 
The Popeisftyled^feitherGod nor man. The fowls of theatre, 
^therrnefisandbeafi^ Chrift) W the 

S-onbfinan hath not where to repofi hts head , the Pope hatfi.ftore 
?! ^^^ca^els.and princely pall'acttf. *ChHft threatneth 
/ etertot drawing hrsfwOrd: the.Popd vfurpeth bpth the te- 
porall and fpirituall fwordc; for proofc whercof,Pope %i*i- 

facc 



41 



( 



4 

lohn.ij^ 

5 

lohn % 
Mat. 8 14 
x Cor.7,* 



7 

Dcut 23 19 



Mat. 17,37 

9 

Mat. 1 7.17, 

P almcrius 
10 

Mat, 15.11' 
i.Cor.a 19 
vcri'c ij 

II 

Oalac, 4. to 

12 

1 Tim. 2, j 

In prolog© • 
Clementina 
rum in gloi^ 
fatorc 

r 4 

Mat. 8. 20 



ii\ 



! J 

, i 

'! ) 



*5 

Ey.0.20,4 



46 PROPOSITION. XXVI. 

face the 8.<hewe himfclfe the one day in his pontifical appa? 
{cofaBiW.thcnextdayckdinarnioutasanEmperour, 

bca° ng bcfoVe him two fwordes.procla.mmg theft : words 
EcccdHoiUMihUfrhoMerethttvofrorfo. C-od forbtddcth 
h hi * tecond commandement, not oncly the worftupping 
of Iim^but alfo to make any fo vile figures to repretent 

"•" Jl 5 S ? r es: yea.and in our hearts. The Pope and hit 
r JrSeaues out the fecond commandemer, and to make 
Aemfeeme te^they devide the latt commaundement ,nto 
t 7 ^od^SWm that way to the people. Chnftcom 

SberTs th/wircbes do,and u'OvU faich of the Wit* 

Vcrhaqneter dixit pUctios fcientti [om«os, ' 

QH*Marctpiry*t»M>r«P im ' w ™ . 

TkrtfefromherlitsdidmrdesredoHndc,M 

Andforbetterproofehcre^ 
their cout with. And to fpeak brie fly of t he doamunone 

air^ri^remonies, except h 

The Pope hath conflitute a religion confifting ™ly into 
dily rites,* ful of al external fopcr»i«onj, pardy M* r 
partly Iewijh, which Chrift hath vtterly abohlhed, Iin^y,.. 
IP both Chrift was mocked with a crowne of thorns, and the 



«m 



PROPOSITION. XXVI. 



47 



Pope contrarily honoured with a threfold itogtrial aowflg. — 
As alfo,Chrift ilied his blood once^ t hat we might raignJEi- 2 a 
ritualliCrThc Pope fliedsour Flood Jayhe,that he may raign 
temporallie. And fo, although in al points ofdodrineand 
converfation,Chrift & he be altogether contrary ,yet for the 
breuitie of this treatife,wemuft pretermit the red at this pre 
fent, milling thefe forefaide to be fufficient toinftrnftthe 
found judgment of him, whofe hart God hath mollified: as 
to the Reprobate, the wordes ofChrifts owne mouth :yea, Luk.xtf.31 
the Lawe nor the Prophets , neither finally the rifing of the 
<dead to teach them,could any waies convert them. And yet, 
for the more fuperabundant certaintie of this matter, we wii 
alfo remoue certain doubts of Scripture, which might moue 
the fimplc fort(by adhearing to the literal fence,)to beleeue 
that al che Antichrifts that were to come, were alredy come, 
and paft in the daiesof the Apoftles^or that might any waies 
feeme to purge the Pope from being the Antichrift. 

Andfirft, where it is faid in faint Iohn. Thefe are thelaft 
daies,and ye haue heard that the Antichrift (halt come: E- ^hm*..* 
uen now are there manie Antichrifts,and again faith he, but 
this ts the fp trite of the Anttchrifi^ofwhomeye haue heard that hee i>* ob 4 j 
fhttldcomc.&noxvhe is intheworldAx. is. to be anfwered hereun- 
to,that the meaning of the firft text is not, that that prefent 
time, but the whole age after Chrift,is thelaft age& dayes 
of the world,in the which,the great Antichrift fliould come. 
And euen then, faith he,there were many Antichrifts, noc 
that he faith that the great Antichrift was any of the, but ra- 
ther, that he meaneth, that there were fo many fmall Herc-^ 
tiks & Antichrifts rifen vp,that thereby the comming of the^ 
great Antichrift was porteded:for /Wmaks this place plaity 
where he fpeaks in expres words,that the myftery of the An- 
tichrifts iniquity was euen then begun to work,but himfelfe 
ftuld not come,while he who held Ihuld yet hold ftil a while, 
& then be devided or remoued out of the way :meaning that 
the myftery of his inkjuitie,& fpirit of his errours,was then 
begun to work in thefe fmall Antichrifts,forerunners of the 
greate Antichrift, vnto whofe errours (faith * hee) becaufe a.Uc.i.ri 
the worjdc hath attended, and hath left the fpiritc of veri- 



2»Thc,» 



tie, 



id 



. I 



l,h>lm.l 23 



'(■• 



4 « PROPOSITION. XXVI. 

tie whereby they (hould haue bene faued : therefore.God 
. Li fend vpon them the efficacie of errors.that they may b* 
' M " lceue lies, that is to fay, God (hall fend the greate Antichrift 
to workc his miracles of lies, &c.As to the fecond text »s 
not fpoken of the pcrfon of the greate Antichrift, but plain- 
y bythe text is meant, of the fpirite ofhiserrours orfas 
pj calleth it)?/* ^rieofbisi^cM euen the* .was 
in the vvorldc afcd wroght in his f orerutiners , whome Saint 
S* calleth alfo Antichrifts:So be thefe texts rightly concci 
ved it is gathered.that many fmall Ant.chnftes ,(.n whomc 
wrogh the fpirite and myfterie of the great Amu hnft) were 
come in the daies of the Apoftles,but yet not the greate A„ 
tichrift himfelfe. Moreover, in cace it be doubted hove the 
> can be this Antichrift , feeingfaint Mm faith.thac the 
Antichrift denieth the Father and the Sonne, whereas appa- 
rantly the Pope denies neither of them. To this it is anfwe- 
S there be two denialls, the one in month and profession 
Plah cly,and that way the Pope feemeth a Chr.ftian.and not 
Kny Chri(t,otherwifehe would not be credited oChri- 
ftians Either could hee be a meete Mcdiatour betwixt the 

all is in heart and deed tacitely , and that way the Pope hat H 

d , ed together.both the Father and theSonndor who fo 
dcnSi the Son,the fame(faith the fame text immedwdy afi- 
t ' nics alfo the Vather,and confcquentlv them both:But 

1 fo Li. that the Pope denies Chrift, in that he eftabl.ihet to- 
ne cdiatorsofhiscanonizedSaints.betwixtGodandvs, 
and "indicatcstohimfelf power to remit finncs,andfocrafj 
J lie maheth Chrift but a cipher , without either office _o? 
m diation.or of remifsion of (inncs.U herfore , *£?&**% 
C« denies the Son , and confequently , both the ;F«he«a» 
tffson And befides this former reafon.is ootthi*. cettt^t 
th« d e ^ « .N«,m** it Pope, already fpoken of, could not. 
IcNeL^crs, vnles they had by priuat & tacit V***™ 
nounccd both the lather and the Son , and became flaues 

/to he Deuil for ever? Alfo,bath not diners of them biaeTngi 
cd & noted with At he.fme, fuch as Pope Leo the tenth, wha; 
when Cardinal^**** was in commonmg with »"»> a ^?£ 



l,!olm i.ij 



PROPOSITION. XXVIf. 4P 

t&ine Evangelical hiftories,made this godles anfwere. Quan* 
turn nobis & noftro cestui profuerit ea de Qrriflo fabulafatts eftfe* 
cults omnibus notum. It is known evidently to alages^ how much this 
- fable ofChriftthathbeneprofitabletovsandourflergie; Of this 
godles number, there wereeight Popes nominated in true 
regifters,befide the forefaid JVecromantil'Popes, and others 
vnfpied Atheifts. Here then haue we after foure diuers man- 
ners difcovered the Antichrift: firft, by proouing him to be 
neither len>>Turke nor other Ethnikjawx. a pretended Chrifti- 
an Prince. Secondly , byapplying of the fpeciall tokens of 
the Antichrift precifely to the Pope. Thirdly , by declaring 
the notable contrarieties in dodrine and converfation, be- 
twixt Chrift and the Pope.Fourthly and laft of all, haue wee 
expounded and remooued certaine doubts , which woulde 
feem to excufe the Pope, and purge him from being the An- 
tichrift: fo that nothing needes more to be faid, if it pleafeth 
God to beftowe his fpirit vpon the auditour : otherwife,in 
vaine doth the Sun clearly (hine to the blinde mould-warp. 
The Lord ppen the ejes ot all men, and infpyre the hearts of 
Princes(as in the Revelation is promifed) to deftroy that ido- *P°<W* 
latrousfeat,and bring the Antichriftian kingdome thereof 
to an end. 

27. Proposition. 

The ttnage 9 marke % name,and number ofthebeafl:are of the 
firft great Romaneh^^andwWeLatine impyrc witter* 
f^^dnotfi^il^Jkfmi^^^t. ^Antichrift alone in 
particular. 

SOme hath mixed cjonfufedly , the tokens of thefe two 
Beafts through other, & fo haue thought to apply,this /- 
magejnarke>name aridnumber, to the Antichrift in particular: 
but here fay we,the fame doth appertaine to the great tenne 
horned Beaft,and whol Latin Empyrein generally not on- . 
lie to the Antichrift in particular,and that we proue by thefe 
refons .-Firft it is faid/that in the time of rhe firft Vtal, which > *Wi» 
was betwixt the yeare of Chrift 7 t .and 5 1 6. there fell a greate r 
plague on them that had the marke of the beaft % and on them that tvor * { 
E (hipped 



-*# 



proposition, xxvm. 

, 6 . propofitioo.Thereforc the *^« ™ a ™ of t hefec6d 
theUgrec^Beafto^^ 
ap^m Beaft onely.And»here^ 

*«* Beaft and caufed a lm to «« we ^ ^ 
none might buy or fel,that bad ^ noC thereby 

the Beaft.orthe number ofhis name ^ krofthe ^/.be- 
that there was no /^''^ffi^he fecond beaft or 
foretheAntichnftcomqbatrathe jwt lmoftaboli . 

Antichrift.caufethto repair the ^ r r 2 themofn ew,asin 
(bed-, and that he did confi »*« this W< ^,/ W ^, 
the next propofiuon is declared- J secoa.y, <. 

Ap oc 3,'h ^.becaufe it u . p Jw JJS&g ^AhI thereaftet 
Kmw M ^T^ ^ WatSd by the text,)that not 
. "p "* 1 ?: onelythew^andthew^.ou^a therc f ore ne- : 

. »8 Proposition. * , . 

, ..«« horned feaft.ts the R«w*»*EmpyrC; 

QEcing thatgreat «a-horoed £ea , p ro p fition) 

b (by the » 4 P«>P J« 3jj; Spyre.and^bythetext) 
this imaged the image o th« tmg , f ^/ stheAntJ ., 

this image muft haue a fpmce, »« m P and fpB&Sng i, 
3^ W K*S k^^-E.pyre-nd 



i!' < 






|:-:i 



PROPOSITION. XXIX; 5V 

therefore fas faith the text) doe all men woorlhip and reue- 

„ Xme the empyre did decay,Of thefe ; there : were .in the 
EsTthis firft Vial, asisfaidein the difcourfe of the for- 
S^ttionjtheJaftof thefe were otinguilhedbythe 
M»l™fionMVa»ddles.lte other fort wer the new Em- 
txro called The Emperours of Germmtt and Romtn^ of 
KomeS-^ wasthefirft. Thefe alfo werebutafi- 
Ire of the firft old empyre,and were but onely .Bm*K Em- 
£S? in name & neither of their auncient blood , neither 

inausurat as Emperours, or rather as images of the firft 
JmX^«iDfeyredhcwlththefpintofhiserrour«^nd 

hr their emDVre,and proclaimed them Emferom* and <*Ut 

JedalS 

for?ondufion,aUhepropertiesofthe beaQs image agree >*• 

fofitly with thefe degenerate Emperours, bothof the firft 
fort and laft fortfwhich neither were^w^w of blood.neK 

£ be thelmages of the 'ten horned?*./, or Smm and £*, 

ton empyre. 

49 Proposition. 
jhenmeofththe4exF4tltytUmmhtrofa<i. (cap. 

i).)i$themf»t Mf»wi ontly. 

MAhy hauing miftaken this text,haue judged this num- 
ber to be the number of the Antichrifts name in par- 
ticular, as if it were the numberof the fecond ^ name, 
which we haue proued by the ^.propofitio to be of tbe ta* 
halts name.Here then fay we.that name is »«rfi*,for tnete 
reaforis.Firft,becaus the nameof the beaft is prouedfby the 
faid ^l propofitio)to be the name of the ten-horned Roman 
beaft oxlatint empyre in generall , and not of the Antichnft 
onelie ' and fo it muft either be %ommUtox Latinm , But ot 
thefe tyoXtfWMwis ;the eldeft ftyle;for King i^ww (from 
whoroe that people were called Lttmi, and their cuntrie 



I 

■ IV 



*«*■ 



i !! 



I 

! 



• Apod 
18. 



*poc 



5 * PROPOSITION. XXIX. 

called Latutm)w&s long before King Romulus , of whome this 
Citie was called %ome, and the people thereof Romanes. Se- 
condlic , it muft bee the number of a mans name (faieth the 
lhl7 texc) fo is Lilians the name ofa man, euen the name ofone 
of their firft Kinges. ThirdIie,forafmuch as the Grecians had 
acuftomc in their myfteriesand Oracles, to obferue the 
number of names,as ye (hall finde in diuers partes ofSjMUi 
And as in that countrey,the name of the flood NeiXo; is cele- 
brated as holie, becaufc it containeth the number of the 
daies of the year 365, as Cation tcftifieth.CAr* Mb . 4 .wher he 
defcribeth theC^/ &//#/.Therforc,Sana /.Kobferuing 
the cuftome of them to whome hee wnteth) faith - that the 
>3>i* number of the Beaft, or rather(as he termed it in the former 
1 7.verf.) the number of the Beafts name, is 666. And euen 
fo .it is , that Urum contained the number of 666. for * is 
30.oeis1.Tis 300. lis 5. iisxo^is5o.oiS7o.andgisaoo. 
which altogether make fixe hundred three (core and frte. 
Therefore,x*reivo$istheverienameof the Beafte, meaned 
by the faide number. And for better confirmation of this 
forme of interpretation, Irenes OKartjr (who was Difciple 
toT*W;*/,the Difciple ofSana/^)? b ^ ttheend ?. of 
the fiftbook deharefibus* approoueth this manner oFin- 
terpretation , /ay ing >Et tefttmoniumperhibentlbus hts s qui facte 
adfactemviderunt Iohannem, & ratione docenttbus , quontam ntt- 
mcrus nominh Befit , fecundum Gracorum computation™ , per 
lit eras , qua in eo funt fexcentos habebit &fcxagmtafex,&c. And 
thefebi^teftimonie.thatfacetofacehauefeeneS 
byreafonteachtng, hwthat the number of the beafies name, doeth 
containefixehundredthreefcoreand(txe after the Gractan recfr 
ninjr, by the letters that are therein . And thus far faith he gene- 
raffie, concerning the maner how this text (hall be interore-. 
ted, as appearingly he had his warrant , receiued mouth by 
mouth from Sand Iohn. But as to the particular names, al- 
though he reckoneth outunivo^ith other of his own con- 
cepti6,yet,becaus he had not fuch particular warrat mouth 
by month therof,he leaues offto fpeak determinatty thgofr 
But by the euet now fallen out, we may more coftatly affirm 



PROPOSITION. XXX. ; -.. ?j 

thisTamcFor canclufip^feeuig by.tb$ ^ftopo/Ition, the 
firft great ten-horned beaft is the Roman .Empire ? yherof(by ■■ l " 
the 27 propofitio) the number or his name*is the number of 
666 9 wd that (by the text)the fame muft bp the number ofa 
mans name: Therefore, this number of 666. cannot bee 
ycares, as fome def interpret it,npr.^fv^e,For fyvtyc^ which, 
is to denie,n,of fcatywci, /ta^x* , neither Die Lnx\ becaufe al- 
though thefe contain the.number of 666. yet thefe beney-, 
thcr the names ofa man } neither the names of the JLattnc or 
Romane Empire,as is prpuedjthac the name of the faid num- 
ber oght to be. Alfo this name is neither t*it*v nor ftsto^iT*;, 
becaufe although they both arifwer the faid numbers like- 
wife are the names ofa man or mafculine , yet are they not 
the names of the firft beaft,or %omane Empire. And thercorc 
that name neceflarilie muft be XctTiivo;,as beeing not onelie 
the name ofaman, but alfo the proper name of the firfte 
beafte: asthirdlie containing in it the (aide number 666. 
conforme to the three properties and tokens thereof, war- 
ranted by the text. 

30 Proposition. 
7htmarkeoflhe Romm beaft 9 isthat inusfible profefsonof 
feruitudc and obtdieme>thaihisfi$icfa 
his Empire ,ftnce the firft beginning therofaoted afterward 
by the Pope, with diuers vifible marks. 

IN the ninth cap.of E^echiel^ it is faid,that the Angel mar- E«ch.p. 4 
ked Gods Elefi within /trufatiriyWth a rnanke on their 
fdreheadstthe like ; s faid in the Revelation; yerjn no hiftorie A P°-7 3 4 
of thefe daies,it is hard that anie fuch vifible marke was fet 
vpon the faithfull.-wherethrowe that marke muft ofnecef- 
fitie mean nothing els, but that profefsion of feruice and 0- 
bedience to.wardes'Gqd 1 , wbiqhvtfith bolde faces we ad- 
ubuch as conftantlie & op^n.fe as if we wer vifiblie marked 
thcrwith . And femblabIic,on chc cotrarie part,chis mark of 
the Rman beaft or Latin Empire, is nothing els ,but that pro 
fcfled feruimde,obcdiece,confederacy",or concurrecejwhich 
the fubjccTs thereof haue ad vouched to obferue thereunto. 
And for confirmation hereof, it is faide *in , the Revel.t\w in Apoc, u> * 

2 the 



1 



n, 



\ ' • 



54 

ApoC.I*.*.. 



Apoc.1^,1 



Apo.15.1. 



J:*i 






■PROPOSITION. XXXf. 

the dales of the firft tW, there felagrcate plague on them 
that receiucd the benfts mark, & wormippcd his Image: but 
at that time,(which was betwixt the yeare of God 7 1 . and , 
- 1 6)thcre vas no vifible marke.that can be attributed vnto 
them of that empyrc,nor any difference betwixt them & the 
enemies of the empvrc , but oneiy their forefaid profefsion; 
which thcrforedoubtles mtift be called in that; text.the mark 
of the empyre.Buc as to the fecond part of this propofitio, 
howe foone the Antichrift , that wo Jiorhcd Beaft came, he 
caufed all men to receiue a mark, which the text difcribesfo 
fpecially, with fuch notes,as it muft needs be a more notable 
and vifible mark,nor the fimplc prorefsiononliqfor the for- 
mer mark of fimple profefsion^s but fimply called the mark 
of the beaft CR>veL 1 6.)but the marks that fell in the time of 
the AntichrKarc not only faid to be marked ia their fore, 
heades or right hands : but alfo, the forme and Oiapc of the 
mark is exported by the cext,where the fame mark is faid to 
bo the mirk of the <B*4s name or number thereof as if he would 
fcy the re are marks taken out of the beafe name, or rather 
number thereof,whieh all his fiibjeftes (hall bcare or weare 
fometimes on their foreheads , fome times in their handes 1 
which,what they be, followeth in the nextpropofition. 

31 Proposition. 
The viftble mrks of the Beaft, are the abafd chit afar ttf 
x^andcro(fesofallkinde$M^ «* ojthc pumUtof 
the firft beap name. 

THcfe vifiblemarks.yhatfoeuer theybe,haue flue notes 
or tokens, a&ijnsd by the text to knowe them by. Firit 
they are called the mrkj. *f**B>tf, *>"*-* 3 • l 7'™i l \* 
that is to fay.marks of the firft and great Ramane beaft asis 
proued b/ ■ft.P^^to.Secondly.and Moteclp^thw 
vcalledi^*& 
Sat bea!is name.infhefewords W. 1,, ^M* 



PROPOSITION. XXXI. 

i]themmberofhisname > worde by word out of the originaJl 
greek: And fo this vidorie is not fpoken of his mark, (and)o( 
the number of his name,as fome tranflats,but of his mark of 
the nuber of his name; meaning fo expreflie, that his mark f 
is a mark? of the number of his nameithatis to fay, is deri- 
ued or compofed of the number of his name,but the greeks 
number of his name is,xU> as expreflie faith the text >Rc*eL 
1 3 . 1 8.Therforc, in thefe numeral letters xl s,ar thefe marks 
contained,and this wee haue very fpecially for the third to- 
ken. Fourthly ,thefe markesmuftbedeuifed,injoyned,and 
appoinrcd:by the fecond Beaft or Antichrift, as prooues the 
text, Revel.i 3:16. Fiftly^thefc marks muft be vniuerfall vp- 
on all mcn.rich and poore, free and bound,and that no man 
might vfe his traffike of marchandice or lawful affaires.who 
had not receiued thefe marks,as teftifies the text. %shcL 1 3 . 
i<5.& 17/r hen,vnto whatfoeuer marks all thefe fiue tokens 
doagree,thefamearetheAntichriftian m3rkes: But vnto 
the abufed characters of xf c,and crofles of al kinds, doth all 
thefe fiue tokens agree: for fit ft x£* isjuftly called the marke 
of the firft Beaft and %om*n Empyre,for two caufes;the one 
for that all thefe of that Empyre,are entifed vnder colour of 
the name of Chrift,to reverence that chara£ter,being neuer- 
theIe{Te,as it is abufed,nearer to the name of the Antichrifti* 
an and Lxtin kingdome,nor to the name of Chrift, as here- 
after mall be faid. The other caufe is,for that thefe mark* of 
*#care gathered of thefe letters x$$>wbich are the number 
of the name of that Latm kingdomeand Romane Beaft (as 
hereafter more fpecially dial be prooued)Therfore , juftly ac 
the marks of x f c,called the marks of the firft Romane Beaft t 
agreeing with the firft token. Secondly, and agreeable with 
the former,b^caufe(by the 29. propofitio) that bcafts name 
is Xaretvo;, whofe numeral letters %£$, represents and yeelds 
the marks of xfcfas more fpecially immediatly (hal be faid.) 
Therefore x } * agreeth with the fecond token,to bee called 
the mark or that Beafts name. Thirdly, and according to the 
third. token,this market isVontained vnder the numeralt 
letters of that beafts name x I *, and is hereby perfirly reprc- 
fented,the two extreme letters refpeaiuely agreeing in one, 

4 and 



n 




mm? 



ft 



I;. 



^i 



$* 



PROPOSITION. XXXI. 
ind the final dHHgrcance of the middkmolhto wit betwixt 
fa nc 5 o be vpon very otitic, for where as . Iohn here 
fp"ak-s cxprc lie of numerall letters, he could hauc no one 
numeral keer to reprefo.u both f and his crowne.tlm way 
? nM « like it nor i whereof the vpper parte reprefents the 
r'rown the ncrhcr part the figure ot f.Morcoucr there is yet 
e ere afhnitie betwixt . & f dor for rather 6 after thwform 
fn rK«k,& \ in this Beans language & cooion wrnte let- 
ter in L tin , * .which is al one in figure & fo the marks of 
!S.aarceswtth he third toke.Thentourthhe the mark , XHi 
Gulfed A' take vp by the fec&d Beaft thePoje * h« . Cta> 
nie ro reorcfent as they fay, the name of Chrilt thereby , but 

diftrading our zealous reverence rom left • C h f™S* 
viouv who is God with vs,to luch bare characters,* to lucrt 

x6s + SoTER+lMMANvEL + :Aadtherforcappointtl^ 
aU men ?o bearc and wcare this forefaid charter %l , wich 

fitch likcothcr bare names,in taf^SSfe 
brcaftolaccs tablets, Pmripus and ^iw D* is. Abuiing it m 
£5 S S, as in a thoifand papiftjcall ctajya and con 
mrations.not ontly in the Clergies prime bookes , but alto 
S publike fe/vice, called I £W-< > uto M« 
then,feeing thefe fine tokens do agree with Xf «, it folio wth 
ncccffarily that that abufedcharafter isoncofthcAntichri- 

n k of he fi rft toft * Utin Em^ours,fotf 

f ibfcfts Generally, ar fome times marked therewith ,& bears 
thefamf as (hill be faid. The other caufe,becaufe theEnv 
p irii cU^ilUtdea by aerobe thidovein the cloud J 
f£h vp a't the deuife ft p/rfwafion of s,M£ the fitft and 
firiUatichriftiaii Po?c,the mwkc of the crofted thatge 



PROPOSITION. XXXI. 

rather, becaufe(as thefe fabulous hiftoriesrepott) his mo- 
ther Helena was Did ro haue found Chrifts crofle, & lb juftly 
may die croflfc be called the mark of the firft Bealte and 2^j- 
twwEmperour. The laft caufe, why the crofle is called the 
mark of the Kama** Beaft ,ox Latin Emperour is, for that it is 
taken out of his name, even out of the three numeral! let- 
ters thereof,as prefently you (lull hcare.So then the firft to* 
ken of the Antichriftian mark, agrees with the crofle. Then 
agreeable to the fecond token: forfomudna's by the 27. pro- 
position X3Li£ivo$is char Beafts name, at the leaft vndoubced- 
ly,the numeral letters of his name are xiu out of the which 
are gathered crofles of alkinds(asimmediatly dial be faid.) 
Therefore thefe crofles,are/uftly called the markes of this 
Beafts name. Then thirdly,according to the third token,in 
the faid numerall letters xl 5, ar contained crofles of diuers 
kindeSjboth in figure and in -name: In fuch manner,as both 
the Greeks Churches and Lattne Churches,are certified there- 
of: for aniong the Grecians the forme of x is a crofle, and a- 
mong the Latins % which is X,is alfo a crorfe , and thefe bee 
crofles afidewaies called S. Andrews crofle: Therefore the 
third and lafWetter is a double letter of abbreuiation,con- 
taining thefe two letters c.t. wherof the laft is called a head- 
les crofle,likeft to the crofle,which they cal our Lords crofle: 
And fo alwaics and of euery letter hereof arifeth the figure 
of the crofle. As to the names of the crofle, in latine cm\\ & 
in greeke $T*c/fo$, it is not pofsible for them to be exprefled 
vnder fo fewe letters more viuely,nor they are here,for here 
hauc you their cheif letters, even both their capital & their 
finahfor by % and ?,haue you in Latine C.& X. making crux % 
or. C H. and x making barbarouflie Chrvx, as I hauc 
feene & heard it fo in print & pronounced. And againe by 
the laft letter $t haue yee the greeke name of the crofle 
crcL'jfog likewife exprefled, by his capitall and final letters. 
So then according vnto the thirde token in xU , which 
ar the greek nfiber or numeral letters of the beafts name,are 
contained crofles of diuers kindes , both by figure and by 
name evidently exprefled, to both the orientall or greeke 
Churches,and to the occidentall or latine Churches, Sygrhat 

is 



"1 



57 



i ft. 



! ' <i. 

i ,i! 



S 



5 8 PROPOSITION. XXXI. 

i«mo«efident?I'oortMy^*redngtothe^gJg 

the (econd^.thePope and his Clt rgie, s « J[»g^. dolk 

®«'hichistobefcenvpodiuesoldChurcnw 

!f ures are fo <>W« B£ fyg £ ia ° u e"o refetlancc 
crooks & rammald,that altogether t ney w 

beareandweare.euenvifibl louufces ggj^^teaof-- 
times on their forheads.or in th«r WjJ» d bcac 
fed with afoes on then : forfceads on ^'™ff; ik they wer 
Palme croffes in their had on^^JJJ ommunion of 
thought to be HeretkktM car( ^T(tS^ Bull of 

Pope UMartm the fift.fr/. i ?4) lha ' n ™ oe P barRain> O r'to 
houfes or lodging or to f 'rfX" t0 bauea- 
occopie f«7«^«^ e ^2^S5o&i agree 
ny focietie with Chnftian*. T ^i?intichrittian markers 
,/ow with all thefe fiuc tokens of the A ^ l ™ e C eflarilie 
alitlebeforexf^wasproouedtodo Thcrctor , 

thefe markes of xK^^'^JiSsSftrienooC; 
beafts vifible marks Let no "" S™»g "£« £ ks 



PROPOSITION, XXXII. 



5* 



God the brafen Serpent to be ere&ed, as healthful,but after 
that it was worshipped, it was dtftroied by*Ez*chias as dam- ^Reg,,^ 
liable? Appointed not God the Sacrifices and inccnfe offe- 
rings , & yet faith he in Ofee^M/fertcordta volm&non pier i fie t- ofee.6.7 
um \ Idefiredmcrcy & not Sacrifice: And in Efay^Ne afferatts vitra 
facrtficmmfrnflrax incenfitm Mominatto eflmihi : Bring tto more * ,, * 1 *> 
Sacrifice w vwiexfacenfie u an abhommat'ton vntome ? Seeing the 
Lord then doth re/eft thofe ordinances which himfelfe hath 
iniiituted,& calleth the AbhomwaU<m y vi\\tKi they are abufed, 
how much more ought we to reje<9: thefe fophifticall marks 
of x} 5 & cvotfes of all kindesj fuch as thefe | which they cal 
our Lords croffe, & * S.Georges croflTe,& Xfi.Andrews crofTe, 
& |||j the croffc oUerufitem, & ^ the Crolte of Dedication, 
beiides the Popes Crotfe,and manie Crofles moe,& efteeme 
the as abhominable Antichriftian badges, wheras we fee the 
not onelie deuifed by men , but alio abufed by them in 
way of forcerie and magicke: imputing vnto thefe naked fi- 
gures^ venue & fan&itude in their charmes &exorcifms,as 
thogh,the whol vertue of Chrift & his pafsion, wer transfers- 
red ouer into the. And althogh they fay,that they haue deui- 
fed xf $£° rcprefent the name of Chrift xf l *™$ therby,& crof 
fes offundry kinds,to reprefent hispafsion rherwith:yet the 
Spirit of God lets vs fee euidently by this text,that hedoeth < 
rejed 8c caft ouer thefe their magicall chara&ers & forceries 
to themfelues againe,as liker to the numeral letters of their 
name,tha to his name, cue liker to £$ than to xf wo; and fo 
Jet none doubr,but thefe forefaide figures, as they arc vfed, 
or rather abufed, are theverie markes and tokens of the 
Beafte, agreeing with the forefaide tokens of the text, in alt 
pointes and properties. 

31 Proposition. 

Cog is the Pope , and <JM*gog is the Turkes and 
CMakometanes. 

T His is prooued three waies , to wit, firft by the fignifica^ 
tion of the names, fecondlie, by comparifon^nd third* 

lie, 






J,C 



<?o PROPOSITION. XXXII. 

lie by their linage : As to the firft , <7* doeth fignifctt-, 

^•" telHuelfienifieth 2>» 6V, or 2fcf rffrw.ibat « to lay » Xty"* 

it rather to mean AeteBorf* coverings detcOHm^fimrtd. 
SoSn there l-inginthifelatterdaiesonhe two great no- 
table and raiehticencmies to God: theonethe Pope.aco- 

and Mahometans difcouered and open profeff d jnenms . t 
mud needs be,that that fecreet enemy % is he Pope A £ 
ooen encmie Afrwr ,i« the Mahometans.** to the lecond lire. 

^b Sm^ii was an /^^-"^e^! 
:i.ro. M bcina the Church of God. And as //^.g was a borne £»- 

Gods Chnrch:And the Turk* and M f m ™ZX>™ 
Hikes And ?"aine,as Gojr was of the tribe of Reuben, who was 

S^fea*^^ 
**•*» accurfedldolatrcffe.u.thwl^ 

committed Idolatrie and fpmtuaU whoordome. As to tnc 
third concerninq their linaere:^^/ defines Gog to be the 

;;^"1^ ^.vpon /^ and » and yc jfluJWiod 
'of 7W«/ to be defcended, /^ri or f/^.^^XS to be 
».t«<r<6 or ft^ in Europe and 1. We : of ^ «» to 
defcended the Catpadoctans in UttelM^: which all haning, 
SS the ClSlfian faith, doth accept the : Pog as . 

by I ctn of tl e zo. «p. contained in the principal} trca- 
Soi?»^««h"Sentr y chat 0<« thePope,»d ^« 

t heTHrk.OtMab»metikeEmper t4r, 

3J.PRO- 



»ml}» 



•en,io,» 



PROPOSITION. XXXIII. <j x 

33 Proposition. . . 

The amies of Gog and CMagog (cap.20) are all one with the 
armies ofthe fixt Trumpet and fixt VialL 

THis is fufficicntlie prooued, by the harraonie of the 
whole tokens afsigned by the Text of the Trumpetsand 
Vtal/es, and by the text of Gdg and CMagog*. For thele ofthe Apocao. 
fixt Trumpet and Vtal, dwelt beyond & about Euphrates, and 
wer kings of the Eaft; fo here doth Magog for that he is pro- 
ued latelie, to meane the Mahometans* They arc there cal- 
led in the fixt Trumpet foiirc , as indeed they are foure fami- 
lies, and foure nations Mahometans: Here likewife,are v they 
termed the people ofthe foure quarters or corners of their 
land. There were thefe foure nations bound at Euphrates till 
their due time,and then looted to mak war-fare: Here is the 
Deuill bounde from ftirring them vp or entifing them, till 
their due time, and then is loofed to ftir them vp to battell. 
There are thefe Mahometans alone reckoned, to two hun- 
dred thoufand thoufandes of horfemen : Here arc both the 
Armies,euen both Gog and *VW,compared to the fea fand 
in number. There,doeth three diueliftj infpirations (called 
fpirits oFDeuils ) gather and ftir vp all thofe people to bat- 
tell : Here,the deuill himfelfe is loofed to ftirre them vp to 
battel*. There, doe they convene to fight in Armageddon ; Hier.Aeint. 
which is the mountaine ofthe Euangell , and landes of the Mama * 
Eleftandchofen people: Here,doe they compaffe the whole "** 
lands,companic,and armie of Ghriftians , and their eled cn 
ties. And finallie, thefe foure of that fixt Trumpet or Viall, 
are prooued by the fourth propofition , to bee the foure 
nations (Mahometans. The fame is this CMagog, prooued 
to be by the former propofition. And confequentlie,the ar- 
mies of Gog and cftfig*/, whomeSatha* here in this 2o.cap. 
doeth ftirre vp to warre-fare,are the fdfe fame armies of V*. 
pifles and Mahometans, that made greate warres in the daies 
ofthe fixt Trumpet or Viall. 

PRO- 



1 









^ PROPOSITION. XXXIIH. 

24 Proposition. 

in\AnnoCkrifiiioo.<irihmiboM. 

TCOrproofehereof.itiseuidetbyhiaori^ 

T c&t Dual and (occelsiae tyrannieof E ho jJJgJ^J 

yeare &tffcw is bound. *econauc,i uuu hnldenbvthe 

f he firft publike and ^f^^S^^SSi 

the true Chnftian religion forcec mea ^ in , 
wardeopoofition was bal £' 

and kingdomc ouercome: f ^|TO s ^ ulate and hypo- 
the AnSchriftc,cucn then ^ ^ 

critieallki^ 

tiot\fio £ andc^f«« arc ^the armie ^1 , ' a . 

boutthe yeare ° f ?°Vt\nrf ^ 

about the yeare of Godup* or « hcr ^^ t ], e V 

dfeliereporOaboutt^ 

mies oi G« and ^««^r^ x l e whic h 1 soo.yeares 
fed,to ftirre them vp to batc f f^^ will 

deduce the thoufand years.tha tgrijj ty ^ Annq 
confequentlic follow, thattoto jasj £~™ hcfor mer 
Chrifti 3oo.Fourthhe ,and ^^ he paf , 

apoo .or. t hc *cext faith jthat h °" e ^^ *"- 

fcth foorth to ftirre vp and ^^ x ^^ d wa rre-fare. 

^^^^43^^ l SS£ mem** 

But in that 1 3 00, year e, beg aino Y • both of them 

proude ftrife betwixt them fo ■WW^vhoie earth: 
thalengin? to thernfe lues ^^ 
for Pope a^^the eight, inftitutcd the ttiuuoc , 



PROPOSITION. XXXV* i tfj 

yeare ,and clothed Jiimrelfe the6ne 'day infiohe Pontificals of 
a Biflhop '., aiid'thei)ther day in the robe-royall vof aoi^mpe- 
rour,and hailing borne before him two fiords, proclaimed 
thefe words,£*r* duogUdi't />/V:meaaihg thereby , that he was 
ful Monarch ,and 'more ■ than 'MomatchiRoffj thereby he vfur- 
ped tohtmfelfe ivnitietfaLliebotJr/fpjifitilaHjand tcmporail 
powerXikewife.on checontrarie parce^that fameyeare,che 
whol nations Mahometans crowned Ottoman the great, their 
firft Emperor: And fo betwixt thefe contrarie Empires,euer 
from thenceforth followed out fuchvniuerfoll and terrible 
warres, that the^eui^doubtl^fronj'that 1 309. yeare of 
Ood forth,ran loofe among thcm>, ftirring vp thefe warres, 
and confequentlie,he lying bound 1 coo. yeares afore, beho- 
ued to begin that bondage, in Anno 3 00. 



35^ Proposition. 
The Detuls bandit a thoufand jeares (cap. 20 )is no wales els, y 

but fromjiirmg vp ofvniuerfall wanes among thena~ 
■ tfons. ■ 

SOmc by thi$kond$gd6tSath'aH,h&uc fought oat.ta.find 
chfttyifible Church of <Sod a thoufande yeares pureand 
yncorr&ptj or beleeucd that the 'trud Church fliouldeen- 
jay 1 060 years peace &ufi th!? plain contrary appearerh here 
by the fourth & fift verfefc • where it is meant exprefly,that in 
thef time til ^hefe:i666iv^ar^sjfliould5the Amichriftian beaft 
t algftaftd fl1fildi%;^b!e1wkd } thbfej thatfjworfhipped not 
him,por fev^reh^ed lifsraarfc&imageibiitliued & raigned 
witfrChfift'IfcfovW t*tfe Ghriftiaiw^ll • thefe rooo. yeares : 
and tfeafti-ffM tbfagfte of the people lay deade in his errours; 
& tctfemVihcMmtytil thefe thstifatid years were expired. 
And fc^fceing froth by.thisf tm:* hefe:'Antichriftia Ethnicks 
raignedin this timers alfo by the chap.i 1 . 2, they poffeffed 
the outward yifible Church :Therfore,could neither the true 
invifible ^hur^h iri)oy peace vtider the Antichrift,neither yec 
could that yifibitChurcili b6 pure ■& irfc'6rrupt;ditringthefe 
thoufandye^ib^t ra thpr aftex the faid 1000 .years , becaufe 
«is meant(verf. y>>hat the reft^who were dead in Antichii- 

ftian" 



SIP? 



.**&.. 



»/*■? 



64 PROPOSITION. XXXVI. 

ftiari errburs fhoulde not reuiue,or rife there-from,tilI after 
thefc thoufand years. And befide this,it is not faid 4 tbat the 
Deuil is bound from troubling the Church of God (which 
cuer he troubleth)but from feducing or deceiuing the Gen- 
tiles or Nations j which for the moftparte,are taken in the 
Scriptures in an euill part,for theidolatrous,wicked,&leud 
people of the worlde , to whome God here granteth thefe 
thoufand yeares peacejbecaufe theyCHeuel. i ui)do poffefl c 
the out ward an d" vifible Church^nd^^ 
Church lurking vnder their feete, which byjtbfiiiXQntiiiuan 
trouble might alfo bee troubled, fhenrefteth theaffirma- 
tiue parte of this propofition,to wit,this bondage of Sathan 
to bee from ftirringvp of thefe Nations, to anie vniuerfail 
warre-fare, while the end of thefe thoufand years.For proofe 
whereof,when he was loofed, then (faith the text) he pafled 
foorthtoftirvpthe whole nations,of the foure quarters of 
the land of Gog & Magog y to war-fare & vniverfal bloodflied; 
whereas contrarilie,by hiftories it is found,that all the ioco 
yeares pr*ceeding,there were no fuch huge imperial armies 
nor terrible blaodfhed as nowe, when the whole Papiftes & 
pretended Chriftians on the one fide,againft the whole Mar 
hometwsovi the other fide, euen the whole Occident agaitift 
the whole Orient, vnder the names of Gog and Magog, vrcte 
conuened in number as the fandofthefej^as the text faith* 
So ffiatin' companion hercoT^nS^ 
filings and incurfions/that ogcurrgd^u dag thpfftrhonftsa 
yeares, were thought nothing butjfeasf; an d c o nftnnqnTlie, 
thofe terrible and vniverlall wafres^jha^OU nt Trpmrhi* - — 
time forth,were the onlie troubles and fed itipn3,f torn enti- 
ling and railing whereof, the text meaneth, that Sathan was 
boud & reftrained at the former i oop years*& notiromihe 
ring vp of errors,herefies,martyrdom,&: provincial warfares 

%6. Proposition. 
The 1 2d o. years of the Antichrifts vmuerfalraign otter Chrifli* 
am y beginsabotit thenar QfchriJljooM^ at 

THis is proued,by reafons of Gods appa'ratit mercie,and 
of the Deuils fubtiltie , and by diucrs.neceflarie reafons 

of 



i PROPOSITION. XXXVI. tfj 

df Scripture confirmed by hiftories. And firft,feeingon the 
one pare, it was meete for the iniquities of the world, that 
fometime agenerall Antichrift fliuld come; but on the other 
part,whilcft as Sathan ranne at libcrtie,and his kingdome, 
publikely floriihed by the tyrannic of £^w^Emperours,by 
whome Gods Church was extreemely perfecuted:It was vn- 
meete at that time, that the Antichrift fhuld alfo rife: left on 
both fides, Gods Church were vttcrly extinguiflied : and 
therefore it is not appafcmt, that God in his mercie woulde 
fuffer the Antichriftian kingdome to rife , vntil the empyrc 
oiEthnike Emperours were firft remoued,and Chriftian Em- 
perours eftabliflied in their place ; and fo Satans publike ty- 
rannic bound and reftrained.But this came to pafle^n Anno* 
300. that the firft race of Chriftian baptised Emperours, is 
begun in Conftantine the greate ; and Satans publik and impe- 
riall tyrannie fuppreffed :Therfore,at this time it is mod ap- 
paran t,th&t Qpd in the temperature of his juftice and mer- 
cie,would ratheft fetvp the Antichrifts kingdome; and here- 
with agreeth the faying of Paul, that hethat holds y mufi hold fttl * Thcff * 
trvhilcJillhebetakenoHtofthevvay orrentooued y and then mnft 
that man offinne or tAntichrift come*, meaning, the wicked Em* 
perours that held the empyre, muftholde ftjill she fame till 
they be remooued,and then (houlde theAntichrift ftart vp: 
and fo the one enemie of God to giue place to the other , & 
not both to ftande. Secondly, by the Deuils craft and fub- 
tiltie (herein permitted by God) it is very apparanr, that 
whiUshispuWik^ , 

routs., was Oewlicextingui(hed^ndhinifeiftinanianer, to -x 
be bound and reftrained for iobo,ycares$ hee would in this 
his bondage from publike tyranjate, rather eftabliih the An- 
tichrift,^ hislieftennant,to vfedifsimnlatetyrannie,rather 
tha at any otjh^>ime:but this.his bondage and Chriftianif. 
m<tf Bi^m^^gmnsB,bQ\xtthi^ joo.yeare, by the 34. 
prQpofttio?Therf<>re,aboot this g oo.year, it Appears ratheft 
that thsdeuil by his fubti!ty,hath fubftitured the Antichrift 
and wade htin tQ. begin; his kingdome. Thirdly,, thefe 1 %6q 
$W» <tf>fc^A^^ greatdaies, and.ari 

M$>tha^ iycth deadd 

• '■[ f (which 



66 



PROPOSITION. XXXVI. 



.(. Ap.n.13. 



i ■ 



i 



! a ThcfT 
7»7 



(which by the 1 y . propofition are al one date) being ended 
then(fa'ith the text) shall the tenth fart of the a^ntkhriftian ci± 
tte fall, even tht tenth pan of all the Abbacies, CWonafteries ,Nun- 
ties, and Tapiftical policies be deftroyed. But fo ic came to paffe, 
that neere about the year of God 1 560 thefe papiftical pol- 
licies, were deftroyed in Fnalahd,Scotland,znd in fome partes 
ofGermame,Framce & other cunrries, euen their large tenth 
part,from the which 1560 ycare,deduce 1260 for the years 
of the Antichrifts vniuerfall reigne,forefts joo.yeares to be 
the year of Chrift,about the which the Antichrift began his 
•kingdome.Fourthlie, P^/teftifieth,that thofe that hold, muft 
hoUfttll awhile nil their fcate be tranfported, derided \or remooued 
out of the way, and then Jhall the Antichrift re He ale and open vphis 
empire for he flat fit in their fea t,**<r the Church of God .extolling 
htmfelfeas God&c. And fo it came to paffe,that the %omane 
Emperours fate that time,and held the empyre of Rome, till 
Conjtantine, Emperour thereof, tranfported the feate of the 
empyre to Wxanrium ,\vhkh he called Conftantinodle, leauing 
the leate of Rome to Pope Sylvefter the firft and his fuccef- 
fours,whowas the firft Pope or Biftioppe that reigned in 
Rome vnmartyred, and the firft that euer poffeffed patn- 
monie,rent or dignitie , from which time, their kingdomc 
euer hath increafed vntill our daies* and therefore,juftlie a- 
bout histime,whichbeganneintheyeare ofGod 313. or 
thereby, eftablifoe wee the beginning of the Antichrilhan 
and Papifticall reigne. Fiftly , becaufe it is faide by * T>*« 
Dan,?.**, nteliwl by the* Revelation, that hee muftall the faide fpace, 
Apo.i3.J. haue power and authoritie oner the Sanftes ot God, and by 
Taule in the faide text, that hee muft be extolled agsunft all 
that is called God. Therefore muft wee begin our compt,at 
the time of the Popes firft power and authoritie , euen his 
very firft coronation and this was about die years 'of God 
3 1 6. or thereby : for then fanftdm /*<rEmperour,£atte to the* 
faide Pope Sylvefter the towne of Rome , and greate Jdnd&tf 
and dominions thereabout , and gaue vnto him the triple 
Crowne, to bee crowned therewith, in token that hee made 
himfupreamc head ouer al the Churches in *Afia , AfrttdU 
Europe his gifc.cotcincd in the decreeSaDiftin&j^at 16gth 

pro- 



PR OP 0§IT I ON. XXXVI, 6y 

proporte$,the date whereof is,Data Roma, 3 . Calevd. April. 4 
(fonftantino Augufto quarto cot) fule ,& Gallic ano quartb confute ± 
which date repugneth in it felf,for we find by comon writers 
that Conftantin his fourth c6fulfliu>,& Licin'ms his fourth con- 
j(ullhip,wer together inannoChrifti 3 1 5. or according to Ha* 
loanderin anno 3 1 6. But we find never , where Conftanttne and 
Gallic an us were confulles together, neither yet that Gallic** 
nus was four times Confull : Whereby, not onely the date of 
this gift is vncertain, whatyeare of God it befe),but alfo,by 
this repugnance , and diuers other reafons,fome thinks this 
whol gift to be falfe & fained, yet alwaies in this purpofe be 
it true or falfe,it is al one matter: for fecingthey acclaime it 
as true, and thereat makes their beginning : itpertaineth 
not to vs to reafon here,whether their beginning was trulie 
giucn,orfalflievfurped, but to make the beginning of our 
compt,where they begin their kingdomc: to wit,at the faide 
gift, falling betwixt the years of God 30o,and 3i<5.whereas 
the precife yeare thereof, is(as is faid) vncertaine. Sixtly,by 
Tlatitta the Popes familiar, in vttaSjlueftrtpr'smiy and by dU 
uers others of their owne hiftories , it is reported, that the 
time that this forefaid Sylvefter the firft, recciued from Con* 
ftantine(px otherwife vfurped) this forefaide large authoritie 
and rent,there was a voice heard from heauen crying, Now* 
is poyfon fowen m the Church ofGod,which miraculous voice,ap- 
parantlie eftablidicth & maketh plain to vs,that at this time 
beganthe horrible and deteftable kingdome of the Ami- 
chrift,as a poyfonable venome vnto the Church of God.Se- 
uenthly,at this time began the firft Antichriftian mark, pro- 
uedbethe3i. propofition to be the abufed markeofthe 
croffe , which now was induced among Chriftias, by the fa# 
bulous allcgace of two fained miraclesrthe one that Queen 
Helen the Mother of Cw/**tf/**,admonifhed by an heauenly 
yifion paftj and did finde that very reall croffe whereon our 
Lord fuflfered: the other that Conftanttne her fonne,fighting 
againft Maxentimfaw appear in the aire the figure of a croffe 
with thefe words,/* hocjigsjovincesfiy this markjboufhalt ouer- 
come ,with which mark and infcription,theP^#j*/ ducat & 
fome other coines of late are imprinted , And therefore 

1 * here 



wmmmm. 



t; 



•I 

"'Ottoman. 
.pifcScal. 
'Scic emcn. 

>4 



<J8 PROPOSITION. XXXVI* 

here, where the firft publike and vifible Ahtichriftian markd 
beginnes, efteernevvcjuftlytheAntichriftian kingdome to 
begin. Eightly,abouc this time, even anno Chrifli 3 12. the 24. 
of September , at which time the faide Empcrour Conftant'mc 
overcame UWaxcntius, and was alfo the firft year of Pope SjL 
Hcflcr the fir(t,and firft Pope vnmartyred,cuen that very daye 
andyeare,beginneth the common account of the papifticall 
kingdome, by ImhZl'tom in place ofihe o\dt Olympiads ; and 
therfore, are called /wdirff/* Conftantiniana Pont //&•«: Of thefc, 
the firft yeare falleth betwixt the laid year of Chrift 3 1 2 .the 
uinp vrti. lij.of&pffw^andthc 24. oi Sept ember Jn anno 3 13. and fo 
proceed eth for 15. yeares,and then beginnetli againethe 
firft yeare of a newe /W/#/0*;keeping thereby,the exa&mc- 
morie of the current yeares of their kingdom , within every 
fifrenc , and dating therewith all their papifticall evidences^ 
even like the Iewes,who kecped compt or the od and curret 
yeares of their Inbilees y ho\r\ their conqucftofthclandofCV*. 
naamThc number of whollndi^Jons^and of whole Inbilees^ 
ing more eafie to keep account off, nor their current yeares*" 
Therefore, juftlie at this firfte yeare of the firft IndtUion and 
account of their kingdom, euen betwixt the yeare of Chrift 
3 1 2 .the 24. of September, and 3 1 3 . the 24.of September, 
which yeare alfo the faid Sjlvefler began,ought wee juftly to 
begin the Antichriftian kingdome.So by thefe eight former 
reafons, we conclude, that betwixt the yeare of Chrift 300, 
and 3 1 6,hath the Antichriftian and Papifticall raign begun, 
reigning vniuerfallie and without any debatable contradi- 
ction 1 2 60. yearesjand fo(as is faid)about the yeare of God 
1 560. began their firft publike decay,and the open repining 
againft their kingdom to their confufio , ever more & more; 
till firfte their rents: then their citie of %omc; laft of all, by 
Chrifts owne : comming, their latter dregs, be vtterly extin- 
guifhed and exterminate , as in the principall treatife >vpon 
the iy.and 1 8. Chapters fhalbe declared. 

So ends this demonftratiucrelblurion of all difficulties of thcReuelation, 

firft of all dates and times, and Ja ft of the principall termes and mat - 

ters^as co the meaner termes and fmaller matters , they arc 

interpreted in die notes of the principall treatife. 

cojsr* 



** 




CONCLVSION. 

^Vffenfor conclufton , by thefe interpretative proportions % 
x followethfourcthingesmaruclous and notable Fit fi.that 
the interpretation of every parte of the Reflation, is accejjorit 
prconfettar^ 

together \that every myjlerie opens other to the dfcouerie of the 

wholc.Secondly,that the fir (i halfe of the book is orderly, that is 

to fay, it contained in order of time the mojl notable accidents 

that concerneth Pods Church from the time ofchrijls Baptif 

mefuccefsiuelyto the latter day. 7 hirdlyjhat euery hiflorie pro* 

phecied, is limited or dated with his own nuber of years. Fourth 

ly andlafi of all % thatwhatfoeuerhifiorieis more orderlie and 

[ummarliejhan plainly fctdowne in the firft orderlie parte of 

thebooke, thefameis repeated >intcrpreted % or amplified in the 

Ufipartofthcbookcwhicbthcrcforemecall the amplificatiue 

parte of the bookc> deuiding the whole Revelation according to 

thetabUfollmingMforeweproceedtotheprincipaUmatte^ 



F* 



A TABLE 



mm 



7 o 



rf 



A TABLE DEFINITIVE AND 

Dtwfifte of the whole %$velation. 

THc RtvetatsM, is a difcoucric of thofe notable matters 
that conccrne the ChriftianChurche,from her begin- 
ning to the latter day, fet out by vifions,which Chrift hath 
ihewcd to his Apoltlc lohu : And it containeth 



A pavticulnr admonition.which as an fcpi- 
ftlc, i'^ directed vntothc feuen Churches of 
litlc Afa, ami itcontaincih 



The prcface»w hich 
fheweth the dire- 
ctor, the rccciuer,& 
towhomcthc mcf- 
fig.: is dirc&ed, fee 
outfpiritually.cap.i 



The meilage dire- 
cted particularly to 
the Churchc^of E- 
phefus, Smyma^cr- 
gamusThyatira.cap 
a. And ro Sardis,phi- 
Jadelphia and JLao- 



dicca.cap, 7. And it containeth 



Th: rcproofc of 
ccrcaine pointcs of 
their defection , 
chrcatning thciri to 
amendement. 



The commendati- 
on of certain of their 
godly doings,* exhor- 
ting them to pcrfc- 
uciancc. 



A. general difcourfc of all altcrattons.which 
generally doc cohcernc or int^reft the Chri? 
itian Church', from her beginning to the lat- 
ter day.andic containeth 



An orderly part, 
which deduceth (uc 
cef iucly, briery, & 
in due order of time 
all iteration} con- 
cerning theCbrifti- 
an Church*, and it 
containeth 



A hifto- 
rie of 
t-hofe 
thinges 
_____ which 

%ver accomplished before t hey werwritten>exp re fled 

c,ip.4.f.'5>7> and beginning ofthc 3 »>ndtfr the tcrmes 

©f feven feales. 

•— • ons and 

changcs.thatconccrne the chuftian Church^bctwixt S. lohn his 

iayc_andthclaticrday : atiditis 



rt pr 
phecic, 
forcwar- 
•ning all 
notable 
acci- 
dentes, 
alcerati' 



Ane amplificatiuO 
part»whcrein are more 
largely fet downc and 
expounded thole great- 
tcft andmoft notable 
niatcrs,which wer ouer 
(ummarlic, biiefiy. or 
oblcurelie cxprefled in 
the ordcrlic part.&this 
forewarne h the cftatC 
ofihetlcc* 



Secular .which forewarne th 
fuch mutacioncs of carthlie 
kiugdomes, and commotions 
of Umpire; as any wavconcer 
ncth the Chriltian Church, & 
this is done in the reft of the 
fc.cap.& in the whole 9. chap- 
ter,vnder the tcrmes of fixe of 
the feueri Trumpets.Heicaftcr 
followc h in the tenth chap- 
ter, an introduction to the fe- 
uen thunders, or feuen thun- 
dering Angels, which are my 
jftcric's ofthe fcuenvh trumpet 
and latter day. 



Ecclcfiaftical, which (imply and 
a'togechcr forewarncth the onc- 
lypiogrcfl'of Gods true church, 
& this is done Cap. 11. 



on earth, by 
commotions 



Ecde 
fiafti- 

cal, 

wher- 

in are 

defcti 

bed, 

the 

Ami- 

chri- 

flian 



Sccu- 

lare, 

which 

are in. 

trodu 

ccd 



in hea» 
uen.de* 
fcribcd 
cap. ii« 
anda*vu. 
vnder " 
the 
terme 
of ncyv 
byprcllerula- 
face, llero. 
C apiy»— — 
& dilated in or 
der,cap.!d\vrf. 
der the terme $ 
of feuen Vials. 



bcaftes ftrifc with Gods Church cap. 1 a. 
and that Bcaft his tokens andqualiics 
cap. 1 j, and the progrcs of his fa!ling,and 
the ri'Tng of the Evanpcll to the latter day t cap, 14, and 
the interpretation of the Ecaftcs tokens cap. 17.8c the de- 
cay of his citic 'and fear,Cap, 1 8, and the triumph alfbof 
oods Church, cap, 19, And finallicis expounded briery, 
cap.10.how Gods pubHk and priuat encmie$,ftriue againft 
o;.her,and both againft his Church: but ac length to theis 
ownwracke and confufion ctcrnally.Amcn. 



THE 




1 *npr 
1 ° 



THE SECOND AND PRINCIPAL TREATIS, 

wheretn (by the former grounds) the whole Apocalyps or Eeue/a. 
tion of S. Iohn,is paraphrafticallie expounded,hiftori- • 
callieappliedsndtemporallie datedjvith notes on entry 
difficulticjand arguments on each Chapter. 

CHAP. I. THE ARGVMBNT 

Thefc three fir/l Chapters Jeingin way ofEpiJlle, partknUrlie dire. 
Bedtothefeui Churches of Asia minor xhedeclaretbin this firfi 
Chapter (in maner ofprefacejwho is the diretlor of this mejjage, 
who are tht bearers thereof, andthirdlie.towhome the mejjage U 
diretteduonfrmtngtheverity ofalbyan heauenltevi[ion,wher- 
cfm the end of the Chapter heyeeldeth the interpretation. 

Tbcpar apbraftiu I Expofition. 

""" His is a book a reuealed 

by Iefus Chrift,wbcreby 
God appointed him,to 
fliew forrh and open vn- 
to his fervants 3 thinges 
thatmuft fliortlybeper 
. , . formed in the laft daies, 

the which Chrifte hath fent his b Angelles to 
(hew and reveal to his bejoued Apoflle c /olw. 
2 Whp alfo is an Evangelift, & thcrby bea- 
mluhc record of the word of God,& of the 
hiftory of our faluationin Iefus Chrift,&6fal 
thinges that he hath feene, both therij'ancLac 
this time. 

. 3 Bieflfed is he,that reading & hearing the 
words of this Prophecie , doeth obferue and 
keep tmlie the meaning & contents thereof: 
for fliortlie,andin this laft age of the world 
muft the fame be performed, , * 

4 4T 



The Text. 
^Hcretielation 
oflefusChrift 
which G O D 
gauevntohim^o (hew 
vn to his fcruacs things 
which mil ft ftdrtlybe 
done. which he fent, & 
and ftiewei by bis An- 
gellvnto his fcruaunt 
lohn. - . t 

i Who bare record 
of the word of Qod 3 & 
Of rhe teftimony of le - 
.fusClirifte, and;0^11 
thinges tha the fa we v 

5 BJcflfcd iibc that 
rcadcth:,andiheyrhat 
Jhcatthc words of this 
prophecie , and kecpe 
• thofcr things- Which -ar 
written therein t for 
ihcymcij»atjiand. 




' -St 



m 



fi 



7* 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 1. , 



'< Vli 



I :\ 



J . 



>l . 



ft: 

U 



M! 



4 I fohvyvnto the feue Churches which ar in 
liclc -r^jWifli grace & peace fro God the Fa- 
ther,*-)™ is,and euer was,and who dial come 
and abide for euenand from that holie,and d 
one Spirite of God, whofe feuen fold vertucs 
and perfe&ions appearc,euer miniftring be- 
fore the throne of God. 

5 And from Iefus Chrift , God and Man, 
who in his own perfon, hath born a faithful 
teftimonie of the refurre&ion of the dead, & 
of all that euer died,he is the e firft born, and 
begotte before al eternity ,& is the firft fruits 
of the refurreftion , euen the firft among the 
dead that ^ofe vnto heauen : and he is king 
& Lord ouer al the princes of the earth ; Vn- 
to him therfore,that fo hath loued vs,tbat he 
hath wafhed vs from our finnes , by {hedding 
his blood to the death for vs, 

6 And thereby hath made vs as Kinges,to 
raigne with God his Father, and as Prieftes, 
to offer vp our dailie praiers and laudingsjto 
him, euen vnto that Lord Iefus(I fay) be glo- 
rie and dominion for euermore,So be it. 

7 Beholde,hee (hall come to judgment in 
the f cloudes, and all men (hall fee him with 
their eies,yea,euen they which wounded and 
crucified him, and the wicked of all the kin- 
dredsofthe earth, (hall quake and mourne 
before him,euen vcri!ie,fo (hall it be. 

8 I am the 5 firft,I am the laft,euen the firft 
without any beginning, and the laft without 
any ending/aich the Lord God,who prefent 
lie is, hitherto euer hath bene,and,fhal come 
and abide in all time hereafrer,euenfor euer 
and euer,for I am the Almightie. 

p And I fob» y your brother in Apoftlelhip, 
and a partaker of tribulation with you for 
the kingdom of heauen, through patience in 



4 Iohn,co th; feuen 
Churches which arin 
Afia , Grace bee with 
you,& peace fro him, 
Which is , and Which 
was, and Which is to 
come,& from the feue* 
SpiritSjWichar before 
his Throne, 

f And from lefus 
Chrift, which is a faith 
full witne^c^ the firft 
begotten of the dead, 
& Prince of the kings 
of the earth, vnto him 
that loued vs>and wa- 
fhed vs from our fins 
in his Wood, 



6 And made vs fcitigf 
and Priefts vnto God, 
cue' his Father, to him 
he glorie and domini- 
on for cuerraorcjAm£ 

7Bthold,hec6meth 
with cloudesj&cucric 
eie nSal fee himiyca, e- 
uc they which perced 
him through .* and all 
kindredsof the earth, 
(hal waile before" him, 
euen Co, Amen. 

8IamMpha&Ome» 
ga,the beginning and 
the end ing , faicth the 
Lord, Which is, and 
Which was, & Which 
is to come , euen. the 
Almightie. 

o I lohn , euen your 

brother, &compam* 

on in tribulation, and 

ki 



CAP. 1. 



PARAPHRASE. 



73 



in the kingdom & pa- 
tience of Iefus Chrift, 
was in the yJc called 
Pathmosjfor the word 
of God,& for the wit- 
ncflingpf Icfus Chrift. 

io And I was ramshed 
in fpirit on the Lordcs 
day, and heard behind 
me a great voice, as it 
had bin of a trumpet, 

xi Saying, 1 am Al- 
pha &Omcga,the firft 
and the laft*. and that 
which thou fecft, write 
in a booke,and fend it 
to the fcuen Churches 
which arc in Ma, vnto 
h pheiu<J,& vn to S my r- 
na,& vnto Pergamus, 
&vntoThyatira,&vn 
toSardi,& vnto Phila- 
delphia, and vnto La - 
odicca. 

i iThtl turned back 
to fee the voice , that 
Ipake with mc:& when 
1 was turned , Ifaw fe. 
ucn golden candle- 
flicks, 
i j And in the midds 
offhe leuen candle, 
(ticks, one lik vnto the 
Sonn of man, clothed 
with a garment down 
to the feetjfmd gird a* 
bout the pappes with 
ii golden Virile. 
14 His head & ha ires 
yvete white as white 
Wool^ as fnow,8c his 
ciesiwr as a flame of 
c firc. 

j f And his feet like 
Vnto fine bralfe, bur- 
fling as in afornacc, 



Iefus Chrift , was fugitiuein oneoftheyles 
ofthcj^r^jCalle^P^Aw^forprofefsing 
the worde of God , and for bearing the true 
teftimonie of Chrift Iefus. 

I o And there I was rauiflied in fpiritc,vp«-, 
on that day of the weeke that our Lord rofe' 
from death,which is the tttatp.-then heard I 
behind mc a mighty voice,terrible and loud 
%s a trumpet. 

I I Saying , I am the beginning , $nd the 
ending, yea, the firfte before all beginninge, 
and the lafte after allendinge : All there- 
fore,that I let thee fee,write in a booke,and * 
fende the fame to the feuen Chriftian Chur- 
ches, which are inlitle e^, to wit, to the 
Churches of £pht fa, of Smyrna, oiTergamus^ 
of Thjatira.oiSardis, of Philadelphia, and of 
Laodicca. 

1 2 Then I turned backc to fee him,whofe 
voice I had heard fpeaking to me : and when 
I had turned , I fawe feuen (liining Candlc- 
ftickes, bearing the type and figure of thofe 
feuen k Churches. 

1 3 And in the middeft of thefe feuen, 
Chrift himfelfe in his Deitic,vnder the l like* 
neffe of his Humanitie , arrayed as in m long 
garmentes, betokening .grjiume and wife< 
dome : and in figne of "diligencc'and readi* 
nes, he was girded with the golden and pre* 
tious girdle of veritie , /uftice , and power. 

14 His head and white haires, whiter tha 
woollor fnowe, importeth his ° honourable 
and reuerentantiqiiitjej,nd agefrom all be- 
ginning : bis fierie eies do pearce thciccreis 
of al heartes,and .tcixifi^JifijGmfimifiA*.-. 

ijf His feet are firme and ftable to (land, 

ja&Bralen pillers in defence of his Eleft ,and 
arefwift and terrible as 4 confuming fire, 



t/'J 



w 



>l 



PARAPHRASE. 



•i! 



in: 



74, _. 

a^ainft the wicked,and his voice by his prea- 
chers is loud and open , as of a multitude of 
p people and waters. 

1 6 And he preferued & keeped in his migh 
tie \m£.£f proteflion, the holy * teachers & 
inftrucVJrs of thefe feuen Churches , whoa? 
ftarres of heauen, yeelded the light of Gods 
trueth among them,& out of his mouth, by 
his teachers,proceded the fword of r true do- 
ftrine two edged, conquering in his eled on 
the one fide , & fubdewing & deftroying his 
enemies on the other fide,and in the bcautie 
of his face fhined(brighter than the Sunjthe 
bright light of sternall life, t 

17 And when I faw his heauenhe majelty, 
I (lacking ftrength) fell at his r fect as dead: 
then extended heehis mercifull hand , and 
gentle proteftion ouer me,comfortably fay- 
ing vnto me, be not affraied of me, I am thy 
Lord,without beginning,* without ending. 

18 Irofetolife, and doe hue, though I 
« wa> flaine to redeem you,yea,no w behold, 
Iliueforeuermore,Amen:andIhauepower 
ouer death and hell, to open and clofe the 
fameatmywill. . . 

1 p Write vp tliercfore,thefe things which 
thou haft feene byvifion* both concerning 
thefe things that u ar,and thefe things which 
flial come to paflc hereafter. 

20 And be fure,the feue ftarres, which by 
vifion thou didft fee in my right hand, & the 
feuen golden candlcfticks , are myfticalhe to 
be vnderftood(as before is faid) euen the fe- 
uen ftarres do meane the * feuen meflengers 
or minifters,which God hath fent to inftruft 
Ihefe feuen Churches: and the feuen candle- 
fiickes,which appeared to thee, doth meane 
thofe fame feuen Churches. 



CHAP, 1. 



and his voice as the 
found of many waters* 

\6 And nee had in 
his right handc feuen 
jjajrrcs: and out of his 
mouth went a fliarpc 
two edged fword: and 
his face shone, as the 
Sunne fluneth in hi« 
ftrength. 



!7 And when I fa we 
him,lfellathibfeecas 
dcad'thenhelaidchis 
rjght ha nd_vpon mcc, 



faying vnco mc,Feare 
not : I am the firft and 

thelaft, 

18 And am aliue, 
but 1 was dead ;& be- 
holdcjlam aliue fo rja-- 
uermorc, Amen .* anti 
lhaucthckcic*ofhd, 
and of death. 

\<) Write the things 
\\luch thou haft fecn„ 
and the thinge* which 
arc and the thinges 
which (hal come here- 
after. 

z-> Thcmyftericof 
the feuen ftars, which, 
thou faweft in .my 
right hand , and th$ 
feuen golden candle 
ftickes, ifthh, The fe- 
uen ftaircsar the An- 
gels of the feuen Chur 
ches : and the feuen 
candleftickes which 
thou faweft, are the 
feuen Churches. 

Notes 



CHAP, I • NOTES, &C. 



7$ 



2{&tc$,Re*{onwndamfUf cations. 

• As God hitherto neuer left his Church destitute of doctrine, 
to inftrucT; them, and of prophecies to forename them : So here 
hath his Majeftie prouided, al the former bookes hitherto of the 
newTeftament,to containe the Chriftian do&rine: and this book 
of %i9uUtton,io containe the whole Chriftian Prophecie to the 
worlds end . Apocalyys then is a Reuelation ,and therefore, is this 
book fo intitulcd;for,that by the will & ordinance of Gpd,Chrift 
hath reueiled the fame, word by word,as it is written in the text, 
ro his Dilciple [ohnfiwi now doth daylie by his holy Spirit,reueile 
more and more the meaning thereofto vs in this our age, for the 
which it hath bene chieflie inftitutecf. 

b Here is this booke defcribed to proceed from God,and come 
to the feuen Churches by foure degrees : Firfte, God giueththe 
fame to Chrift:Secondlie, Chrift fendeth his Angell , or Angelles 
bearing commifsion:Thirdlie,the Angel inftru&eth /^.Fourth* 
lie, lohn wrireth the fame to the feuen Churches. Not meaning 
hereby,that the Angelles onelie areappearers xohhnx but fome- 
time the Father,aschap.4.fometime the Sonne, as in thischap- 
ter;fometime the holie Spirir,as chap. 14. 1 5. and other places:ae 
which times,for confirmation of the fmaller vifions; the Trinitie 
in thefe great vifions,fheweth his vnfpeakablc gloric,but in other 
fmaller vifions,concerning thinges to come^he Angels(as fayethv 
this text)arc made reporters,(hewers,and cxpofiters , as chap, 17. 
1. 7. anddiuers other partes, asplainlieappearethchapv*2.&V 
1 <S.For,he faieth not here ;tbc Angels are fenc to (hewe all the vU 
fions,or vifions of Godsglorie, font was the Trinitie it felfe that 
(hewed it feJfe,and appearedin his owne vifions, and not the An- 
, gels,as hereafter[note l ](hall be (hewed : Bu t he fpeaks here ,of 
propheticall vifions , which Chrift faieth here,hee fent his Angels 
tomewe. 

c Some haue vnaduifedly impugned the authorise of this book, 
by diuers friuolous conjectures : and among the reft,becaufeM* 
hath fo often herein named his name , thinking it< notagtfeeabje^ 
to the Apoftolique grauide, tocafte vpfo oft. his owns n4roe>*(tf', 
therefore , efteeme they rather this bopke *<? bee, fette out iivbli 
name by others than by himfelfe, fat that, feee dioiQth not the 

likf 



7 6 



r ' . ■ 

CHAP. I. NOTES,&C. 



.";. 



4 ii 



like in his Euangell.But contrary to their opinion.in all the fcrip* 
turcs the writers of doftrin.do not fo often expreffe their names, 
as the writers of prophecie doe : for the doatine receiues the au- 
thoritie of the owne prefent vericie.and of theSpirite of God,buc 
the Prophecy receiues the authority by the author,who is known 
to be a Prophet.wheras otherwife.the booke could not be known 
to be true before the performing thereof. Confidcr hereupon, 
Dmeh prophecie,where ye (hall finde his name more thantht ee- 
fcore times repeated.-yea,in the firft pcrfon.ye (hal find [/2W] 
repeated about nine times,in the 7 . 8. 9, and iachapters: wheras 
iJm repeateth his name but fiue times in all this booke. Hereby 
then no man can gather, but that this booke was written by that 
felfc fame Iohn, who was both Chriftes beloued Difciple.and an 
Euaneelift. And therefore.ftileth hee himfelfc here the feruant or 
Chrift , who hath borne witnefie of Chrift Iefus , of thefe thmges 
which he faw.as being one of the foure Euangelifts that wrote the 
hiftorieofChrift, which with his eies he fawe. 

«» There is but one holie Spirite.whofe chiefs funSions & gra- 
ces are deuided into feuen: wherof read the note[ e jof the fourth 
chapter/For the better comfort therefore of the feuen Churches, 
to fupplie their beleefe and weake faith , hee letteth them ynder- 
fland.chat there is fuch a compleat perfedion in GodsSpint,that 
ithathasmanie fundionsand graces to conferue them with, as 
are agreeable to their number o'f feuen. 

« For two caufes is Chrift called the firft born of all that died: 
Firft.becaure in theLeuitical Law.thefirft borne, and firft fruttes, 
or primices, were confecrated and offered I yp vnto the Lorde. and 
becaufe of al men that euer took life and died , onlie Chrift is that 
firft fruite.that is oftVed vp an acceptable Sacrifice to God the Fa- 
thers Pml* teftifieth, 1 .0. 1 5 . ao.Therfore he is called the firft 
borne.euen in his humanitie figuratiuelie,although reallie mame 
others were borne neere foure thoufand yeares before htm. !>e- 
condlie,in confideration of his Deitie.euen of that worde,tnat is 
God,and lone after took He(h: euenin confideration (I fay)of the 
axernitie ther'eof.becaufe it was before all beginning:Therfore,is 
Chrift(whoisthatword)called the firft borne among the dead, 
Col. 1 . 1 ? . 1 7 . 1 8 . Althoqh not the worde ot Deitie that took flelh, 
but theftefo it ftlf died;and fo in this fcnfe, the being firft begot- 

tv** 



1 » 



CHAP* 1. NOTES. 8CC. 



— — 77 

ten is imputed*© ChTiftsDeitie,and a»rernall word; and t6 die is 
imputed to his (Milic humanitie ; and fo to Chrift, as hee is fullie 
both God and man both thefe properties of being the firft born 
fp n eaSrefafd reJ uft,ica PP ro P riate > hording to the diuers re- 
f Euenin the clouds he afcended from hence into heaueh Aft 
1. p. 10. 1 i.and that way (hall he returne to judgment : read here- 
upon cap. 14. note "thereof. re 
" ^PJ,^ 1 '^ A, B ' C >( in which language this book was writ- 

SSftJ* Vltl^ lcttCr ,' and 0m V *»«*W fo God M Z 
hitofeltethe' firfl letter & the laft of that A,B,C, hee both thereby 

meanetb^^alfojncontinentliefub/oynech the meaning thereof; 

h T>*thmo, is one of the yles,that are cal led Strides or CycUes, 
f^f^^i^Y Eafl the coaft otjtfi, m L : Herein hid" 

ZtllTft ?" th M f!" eat tyr T k and P er ^cution ofSWi*, 
where he abode vntii pomitim died , and that yeare Am. ChrSi 

?J£,Y&fiZr 0te th,sbookein chat y ,e! as appeareth by W 

/' The day of reft and godlie exercifes , while Chrifte his death 

was celebrated vpon theSaterday .which of old* was the Iewiflv 

Sabboth day,but in memorie of Chrifts refurreaioh,a'nd yi&i>rk 

that day to the Sunday.wh.ch was the day of the week.that Chrift' 
arofe vpon,& therfore is called the Lords day : the which day the 
peo P Ie(ap P earjngl 7 cozening to feme God)are defired by /W 
t.Cor. 1 6,1 .to gme contributions to the poore.and there he cal- 
ttV he RV u **!!*,& W J fo And f0 '«^ed,where theSate'day 

ltt- mh r ?? hft d %°l lK week > thc Sunda y fe »« to be the 
firft.and is vfedforourChriftianSabbothand day oftheLord. 

" That thefe feven Candkftickes doe meane thefe feuen Chur-> 
ches oflftle^»,ispUifle by the end of this fame chapter. Fur* 
ther^owtheo de Leniticall Candlcftick was alfoa figure hereof > 
is to be faid,n the fourth tfhapteri note 'thereof. cncreor » 

n* Pf Ca "[ e c he tex * callcth thwmidmoft notthe Son of man.but 
St^ h ^ S ! n ^?l am T ,M,!f ^fo m e may think this notK 
■t&Sajr * 8 f ^Whetype and'figureof Chrift^tom 
Chrlft-haddenutedv^nj.tofignifiUfldreprefcntf theft ehingts 



CHAP, I. NOTES,&C. 



■:f 



A\ 



ft 



!^'* : ' 






t^andfothisAngell .«* to be the ?onn^^J,butlifce^» 
m the Sonne ofman:But(aftcr mine opimon)God,who in his le 

r yy °n«WntotiSJntoheSonncofm 



tHAP. x. notes; dec. 



19 



finceChrifl; his afeenfion into heauen,his humanitie bailing refi- 
-derice only ither, his Deitie being both Hitr^ & alfo euery where: 
chat Deitie(I fay)euen after Chrifts afcenfion,as before his incar- 
nation^ faid here toappeare,nbt in his humanitie,as the Son of 
man,but in thelikenes of the Son^f man, for that his humanitie, 
whereby he is the Sonne of man, is ftpt here,but in beauen , and 
his Godhead which is here,' raketh not thcflefli of the Sonne of 
ftian,but the vifible likenefle of the flefh of man,by fuch a notable 
differcnce,either in the vifion;or in thfc Spirit of the Prophet,that 
heknewitto beChriftin his Deitie,and not in his humanitie,bin: 
bearing the figure and likeries of his humanitie. Some vnaduifed- 
lie will thinke this^to meane a fe^ration of Chriflcs Deitie from 
his humanitie: But contrarilie,we fay,that Chrift his Deitie,con- 
juh&in heauen with his humanitie,doth both make his chiefe re- 
sidence with the fame, and doeth alfoflowe therefrom oner all 
the whole world in-finitlie-as in comparifon , the light beams and 
fprrituall vermes of the Sun,are copjuna in heaueii with the cor- 
porall and vifible bodicof theSun^'herein they haue tjieir chiefe 
refidence s & doe alfo flow from thence vnto euerie place: Alfo r the 
fpiritual vertue & fight is in the body of the eie, as his chiefe feat, 
and doth likewifeflow from thence toward all things vifibletCan 
any man fay,that the beamc fubfifleth it felf alone, and is feparate 
frpm the Sun,or that the fight fubfifts it felfe alone,and is feparac 
from the eie , feeing the bodie of the Sunneisthe verie locall 
fe^t of Iigbt,& the eie of the fight?No more mak we Chrifts Deity 
$ldne*p be&perate from hishumanitie: the more that the Deitie 
is yniuerfall and euerie where, and the humanitie locallie in hea-i 
iieii;ft>r,theDeity(being euery where)is alfo in heauc with the hu- 
manitie,though it likewife from thence extendeth it felfe s & flow- 
eth ouer euery place.So that,for cohciufi6,theDniinitfe of Chrift, 
that here appeared taS./«b»,brought not down his humanity fro 
Maiifenj fbmHen heehad called ; t?h at huhunity that appeared,the 
Sonofman,as(cap.i.i8)hecaI!eth hisDiuinitietheSonofGod: 
dflitthat Diuihitie took on!ie,in prcfence df theProphete,and for 
his inftniftion,a fliape like a man, which therefore, he calleth noc 
the Son of ma;iwtheltkcnfes qf the Son of man. Hereof the fol- 
lowtrhithat fiingcl^ fcotneth h6 othcrwife into the world fince 
hiufcenifi6, thShe earn before his incarhatio, that is to fay,by his 

Deitie, 



i 






t 



i 



v 



80 



-CHAP' *• NOTES,&C. 



Deitie,& chat his Deitie theweth not his humanity, here on earth 
to his Saints.but onlic the Hkenes thereof(as faith the text)and fo 
brings not down his real & naturall bodie from heauen while the 
latter day;thcrefore, his real bodie can neuer be in the Hofte, nor 
tranfubitantiate therein . Further hereof, reade note ' following, , 
and note d of the fecond chapter. ... 

m Long garments or gowns were of old,& to this day ar wornq 
of Doftors and Senators.to reprcfent grauitie and wifedome, as 
may be feene , that euen in thofc daics the Scribes , Pharifies.and 
Dodors of the Law didvfe,or rather abufe them : and therefore* 
are rcproched of Chrift,A/-r. 1.* • 3 «• Bothere by the right vfe and 
wearing thereof, Chtitt doeth typicailic reprefent , his wiledome 

and perfftft grauitie. . , , 

« Girding isafigneofreadinefle: read L«%. 1 1.35. and L**?. 

17.8 .Ypeciallie,readines in execution ofjuftice, Efa. 1 1 . 5 • (#J 

with power and (trength , as Pfil. 1 7. 3 3 .4°- 1 " h f J g trd 1 le therfore, 
that reprefenteth thefe excellent properties.is faid to be ot goide* 
that is to fay, precious, and honorablc,as likewife is to be laide, 
Reuel. 15.6. note'. , ~ , • 

o White haires importe alfo grauitie,wircdome,and age , wor- 
thie and due of all reuerencc.as faieth the Poet, : 

CMmm fait quondam caBitisreuercntiacani: ... 

In old timet men much bo»ored,The oldandgraaewhite.-baired head. ^ 

And feeing thefe properties of grauitie, wifedome.and nonour,as 

alfo of anttquitie,belong ro Ohrift,he thercfore,for our capacttie; 

is defcribed with white haires. i ■>■■-.: . 10.1 

p Waters here may cither bee literallie taken ,or prophetical* 
He,as Raul*. 17. 1 5 .'for peo P lc:alwaies meaning here the voice ot 
Godtobeloude.openandpublique. . : 

q Thefe feuen forces are in the end of the chapter y interpreted 
to be feuen Angels or mencrigers, which ate the Mimfter* oftht 

I ^ As the'tongue and cuill fpeakiog of the wicked 1 , is callejthe 

deftroyed : So alfo ki«tr*li*iMfto** >#&&*?& "gg™** 
his teachersmouthes.istheddariiicoftructth and true-difa^mft 



~ ^SS^ !S^ 



CHAP. I. NOTES. &C. 



8l 



whereby the wicked are confounded,and the godlie are conque- 
red,and brought in into Chrifts kingdome,Apoc. i p. i j.And for 
further confirmation,that this two edged fworde is the true do- 

of God is liudie & mighttein operation, & /harper than any tm edgdfmrd 
arid JPfal. \/fi.6.'Anda two edged fmrdtn the hands of the Saints. 

f This vifion is agreeable in this , and almoft in all points with 
the vifion of theman that was fefcne by Darnel, cap. i o; y.& ther- 
fore ? as this is Chrift,fo is alfo fee; whome there Daniel fawe : but 
where he calks' him a mah, according to the flupe he did beare, 
he againe incontinently interprcteth him,neither to bee a man, 
neither the Sonne ofman,but like to the fimilitude of the Sonne 
of man.ver. itf.andlike to the vifion or figure of a manner, 1 8. & 
this example of ©^w^confirmesj our former note 1 , where wee 
prooucdChrift,heither before bis inidarnatiori^not after h is afcen 
fion,to appeare in his humariitie to his Saints,but euer in his Dei- 
tie vnder a figure,like to his humanitie: his humane bodie fince 
hisafcenfion,abMing in heauen yntil the latter day:read herupon 
1 a bone written, and tjhe note d chap *?.iQjtywo.g. , 

^ Here may fome^coh in- 

duceafophirme^ 

appeared to/^:ButGhrift in his humanitiediedjandreuiued a- 
gaine a»ternallietyherefore,Chrift in hii humanitie appeared vnto 
/^..Fo.^ opening, the deceit of this caption : thejW/<?# of the af- 
fumptiori isChrift alone, his attributum is to die jft his humanity, 
andtoreu^ 

manitie/ndr any part of this attrtbutum ought to be repeatedin 
theepiiclufion > biKonlie.the^^^«iGhrift, With the atmbutum> 
pmojitiomsi^t€tvthi$fornici He who was. dead, and liuethjeter- 
o&ltii^ and 

«jHfti«a ^ati^lrertialtierTb^idfdre^C^ift appeared vnto hhn* 
AM tb theefFearthat the vulgar capacities -may vnderftand thefe 
^u^jTbisiiis^s pne W v dQldifay^inAfamiliar example) He who 
canedite bpoketo ^o&jwrdfcejh* feme j Bat on horfeback I ca- 
Fied^hkbGlok tbv^uiiTtea^ t bft book: 

V$^ t;W$ivaie^difpofed: r He who 

titWfm;^ book to 

you o^hp^b^cir rather only limply :B*it I earied this book to 
* m G you 



.toll 



8t 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 2. 



you:therefore,I wrote this book. Praying therfore,the fimple to 
beware of thefe and the like fophifmes , I thought good in this 
due place, to yeeld this one by way of example, 

11 Hereby, & by the writing of the book within & without,men- 
tioned cap. 5 . 1 .appeares plainlie, that not only there are prophe- 
cies of things to come, written in \h\$ReueUtton y butalfo hiftories 
of fuch things paft,as may be abriefe introdu&ion to the prophe 
cie, as ye dial find(chap.6.)of the feven feaies, which were al pet- 
fourmed,before they were written. 

x Seing in the greek,al mcffengers of God ar termed by Angels, 
therfore,muft thefe Angels of {he feucn Churches without al que- 
ftion, mean thefe minifters or meflengers , that God hath fent to 
teach them,as is prooued immediately by the next chap.where S. 
John is commanded to write to the Angel of the Church otEphe- 
ywr^f^rr^.&c.Thisncceflarilic, is to the minifters of the Chur- 
ches,and not to the Angels that SJohn fhould write. 

CHAP. II. THE ARGVMENT. 

7 he general preface to thefeuen Churches Jte'wgpr emitted \in the firfi 
chap, now in this chap, follows out the particulaimefiges, direB to 
fourofthefaidchurches.comendingtheirM 
per '/euet 'ace ^reprouingt heir defeSlio^crauingtheiramedment. 



v 



TbcparapbrafiicalExpofition. 

Mto the Paitour or Minifter of the 



, Church ofEphefuf write thou , & fhewe 
that thefe things faieth the Lord Jefus, that 
holdeth the pallors of thefe feuen Churches 
vnder his merciful hand and protection, and 
is prefent himfelf in the midft of thefe his fe- 
uen holie Chriftian Churches. 

2 I know thy * workes, 6 Church of Ephe- 
ftis, and the trauell, and patience, thou haft 
for my fake,and how thou dctefteft , and je- 
prooueft all that doe euilU and howethou 
haft tried out the falfe ApQftles,& haft found 
them diflfembling lier$# 



The Text. 

VNtothc Angell 
of the church of 
Ephefus: write, 
Thefe things faith he, 
(hat holdeth the fcu£ 
ftarj inhis right hand, 
&walkethinthc mid- 
deft of the fcuen gol- 
den Candlcftickes." 

il know thy works,& 
labors thy patience, 
& how thou canftnot 
forbear thf which arc 
cuii,& haft examined 
the which fay they arc 
r\pofilcs,$urciiot,& 
haft 



mm 



CAP. 2. 



PARAPHRASE. 



haft found them lier*. 

^Andthouhaftfuffe. 
red, & haft patience, .& 
for my names fake haft 
laboured, and haft not 
fainted. 

4NeuertheIesIhaue 
fimyybat againftthec, 
becaufe thou haft left 
fhyfirftloue. 

5 Rcmeber therefore 
fr6 whence thou art fal- 
len^ repent, & do the 
firft workes : or els I wil 
com againft the (hortly 
&wilrcmouc thy can- 
dleftick outof hisplace 
except thou amend. 

6 But this thou haft, 
chat thou hatcft the 
works of the Nicolai- 
tans, which I alio hate. 
7 Let him that hath an 

ear, hear what the Spi- 
rit faith vnto the chur- 
ches, To him that oucr 
conimcth, wil Igiuc to 
cat of the tree of life, 
which is in the midsof 
theparadifeofGod, 
$ And vnto the Angel 
of the Church of the 
Smyrnians wtite,Thcfe 
things faith hee that L is 
firft,and laft,which was 
deadend is aliue. 

^Iknowthyworks,& 
tribulation, & poucrty, 
fbur thou art rich*)&/ 
\noyv the blafphemy of 
them, which fay they 
areiewes , and arc not 
buttrc the Synagogue 
of Satan. 

10 Fcarc none of 
thofethinges 9 which 



8? 



1 



3 And thou haft endurrd trouble patient- 
lie, arid for my names fake,haft ftil continu- 
ed in all godlie exercifes,without fainting or 
falling backe. 

4 NeuerthelesJ haue to reproue thee,that 
thou haft made b defeftion from that chari* 
table Ioue, that thou fomeiimes had. 

5 Remember therfore , of that defeftion, 
repent and amend the fame, by taking vp a- 
gainetby former charitable doing, or els I 
will come (hortlie in my juftice,an d rerftoue 
my Church from among you, vnlefTeyou 
fpeedjljc amend. 

* "6 But in this Ipraife thee, that thou ab- 
horred the common harlotry and confufion 
of the heretike c Nicolaiu$ > which alfo arab- 
hominable in my fight. 

7 Let him that hath judgment vnderftad, 
what Chrift/fpirituallie appearing/peaketh 
vnto his Churches:T6 him, faith he,that o- 
uercommeth his temptations, dial I giuethe 
food of euerlafting life, which he (hall enjov 
irt die fpirituall c paradife of heauen , witfi 
God the Father acternallie. ' 

8 And vnto the Paftour or minifter of the 
Church of the Smrmans write:Thefe things 
faith the Lord Ieius , who is without begin- 
ning^ without ending,who fufFered f death 
for mans fake,and now liueth aeternallie. 

9 I know thy works, thou Church of the 
Smyrmam , and the trouble that thouendu- . 
reft,and both thy pouertie in fpirit,and con- 
tening of worldly richesjbut thou haft gtrea- 
fure abiding thee in heauen: I knowalfo the 
blafphemous intifement that certain diflem • 
bled Iewes mak vnto you,but they ar the ve- 
ry deuils difciples , & Synagogue of Sathan. 

x Feare not therfore thefe>perfecurionsv 
s which 



8 4 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 2. 



which you (hal fuffenfor behold,I forefaewe 
you,it lhall come to pafle, that the'devil (lull 
itirrc vp his tyrants topcrfecutc andimpri- 
fon you , that ye thereby may bee tempted, 
and abide triall , and that perfection (hall 
laite tenne h ycares : but bee thou faithfull 
euen to the death of the bodie, and thou 
(hale bee crowned with the glorie of #ter- 
nali life. 

1 1 Let him that hath judgement , vnder- 
ftande what Chrift ^fpirituallie appearing, 
fpeaketh vnto his Churches: he that abideth 
conftant,ouercomming his temptations,{hal 
bcdeliucred from the k a:ternall death and 
damnation of the foule. 

12 And to the Paftour of the Church of 
TergamHs^xitQ : Thus faith thcLorde Iefns, 
outof whofe mouth proceedeth the two-ed- 
ged fword of true doctrine and (harp threat- 
ninges. 

i 3 I know thy works 6 Church ofTerga- 
mpis y and what wicked companieyou dwel a- 
mong,euen among thofe where Sathan hath 
fet his throne,and yet you worfliip my name 
and haue not denied the true Chriftian faith 
in the daies of the greateft perfecution,when 
Your { Paftor Antipasjxiy faithful martyr was 
llaine by thofe tyrants among you,in whom 
Sathan dwelleth. 

14 Butlhauecertaine offence? to lay to 
thy char gc,becaufe thou entertained them, 
who tea ch to eat things facrificcd to idols,& 
comic wiioordome,as Balaa did m tcachBalac 
to put out their beautiful whoores of Mod, 
with their gliftering facrifices to idols, & al- 
lured the childre of ffrael both to eat of their 
idolothytes , and alfo to commit fleflilie 
vhooredoaie. 



thou (hale fuffer: be- 
hold, it (hall come to 
pafle, that the Dcuill 
(hal caftc fomc of you 
intoprifon, that yee 
tnaybetricdj&ycfhal 
haue tribulation ten 
daies:be thou faithfull 
vnto the death, and 
I will giue thee the 
crownc of life. 

11 Lei him that hath 
an ear,heare^vhat the 
fpirit faith to the chur 
ches. He that ouerco- 
mcthjftialnotbe hurt 
ofthefecond death. 

1 1 And to the Angel 
or the Church which 
is at Pergamus, write, 
This faith hce', which 
hath the (harp fworde 
with two edges, 

13 I know thy works 
and where thou dwel* 
leuV^ew where Satans 
throne is, & thou kec - 
peft my Name, & haft 
not denied my faith,c- 
uen in thofe daies whe 
Antipas my faithfull 
martyr was flaino a« 
mongyou, where Sa- 
tan dwelleth. 

1 4 But I haue afcWtt 
things againfte thee, 
becaus thou haft thcr 
the that maintain the 
doctrine of Balaam, 
which taught Ba lac to 
put a (tumbling block 
b eforc the children of 
lfraeljthatthey'fliould 

eatofthinges facrifi- 

ced vnto idols,& com 

snit fornication. 

*£Eucr> 



mm 



CAP. 2. 



i S Euen fo haft thou 
them, thatmaintaine 
the doftrin of the Ni- 
colaitans,which thing 
I hate. 

1 6 Recent thy felfe, 
or cL I will come vnto 
thee (hortlie, and will 
fighte againfte them 
withthefwordeofmy 
mouth. 

17 Let him that hath 
an care, heare what 
theSpirite faith vnto 
the Churches To him 
that ouercommcth, 
will giue to eat of the 
Manna that is hid,and 
will giue him a white 
ilone,and in the ftone 
a newe name written, 
which no man know- 
ethj failing he that re* 
ceiuethit. 

18 And vnto the 
Angell of the Church 
which is at Thyatira 
write, Thefcthinges 
faith the fon ofGod, 
which hath his eies 
like vnto a flame of 
iire, and his feete like 
fine bra(Te. 

19 I know thy works 
and thyiouc, and fer- 
uice, and faith, & thy 
patience,& thy works, 
and that they are moe 
at the lad than at the 
firft: 

2oNotwithftanding 
I haue a few things a* 
gainft thee, that thou 
lufFcreft the woman 
Iezabell,whocalIeth 
her felfe a Prophoceffe 



PARAPHRASE . p- 

iy Euen fo you entcrtaine them among 
you, that maintaine the like doftrine of the 
Nicolaitam ,who confufedly make wiues* and 
all other thinges to be common, whofe do- 
arine is abhominable in my fight. 
}6 Repent & amend thy felfhereoffhort- 
he,or els I will fuddainlie come againft thee 
and will oucrthrowe them with the deuoul 
nng fword of my threatnings. 

17 Let him that hath /udgmet vnderftand, 
whatChnft, fpirituallie appearing, fpeaketh 
vnto his Churches : To him(faith h e >hat o- 
uercommeth his temptations, willgiuemy 
felfe,as foode to his foule , who am the true, 
fpintuall and invifible* bread of life, that 
came from heauen:And as the ancients gaue 
, a °white ftone in token of vi&orieand free- 
dom: fo (hal I,who am the truexrornerftone, 
giue my felf to dwel in him,and he in me, e- 
uen that ftone (hall he haue, which is intitu- 
led by my newe and fauing nameoflefus, 
which none p doeth rightlie knowe, but hee 
thatreceiueth faluation thereby. 

18 And vnto the Paftorofthe Church of 
Thyatira write: Thefe things faith the q Sonne 
of God, thefierie flame of whofe eies feeth 
the fecrets, and terrifieth the thoughts of all 
heartes:and whofe feet arefirme and ftable 
toftande,as brafen pillers, in the defence of 
hisEIeft. 

19 I know thy works, thy charitable loue, 
thy true feruice, thy liuelie faith,and thy gret 
patience,and that thy good and holie works 
do mcreafe, and growe mo in the end , than 
they were in the beginning; 

20 Notwithftanding,I haue certaine offen. 
ces to lay to thy charge , in that thou fuffe- 
reft the diuelifti woman Umbell (who calleth 

G 3 hc 



%6 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 2. 



herfelfeaProphete(fc)totcach& feducemy 
fcruaimtes cntifing them both to the hlthy 
whoordomcofthc bodic,andto'fpmtuaU 
whoordome with idollcs, in eating of their 
ethnickfacrificcMndldolothytes. 

- 1 And I haue forborne her for a feafon, 
eiuins her leifure and fpace to rcpent,and a- 
mend her whooriuiidolatrie , but flic repen- 

tC 2 iVehold,I(haUcaufeherfbusk andfet 
out all her idolatrous intifcments,and thole 
that goe a whooring after her idolatries (hal 
be caft with her,into moft cxtreame aHiaion 
vnlefle they repent them of their wicked 

W °L C And her 'idolatrous children (hall I 
deftroie to the death 4 and all the Churches 
(hall know that I the Lord am he, which iear- 
cheth out the defires of the mind, & fecretes 
of the hcart,and I will rewarde euene one ot 
vou.according to your deferuings. 
* 24 And vnto you I (ay, euen vnto the reft 
of them that are at Thjattra ,fo manic of you 
as haue not imbraced this diuchth. do- 
arine, nor learned that profoundeknovve- 
' ledse (as they terme it) of Sathan I will lay 
vpon you no "burthen of other traditions, 

2 k But that which I haue alreadie teached 
you , that keepe, and holde faft & fare, till I 
come againe,to judge the worlde. 

i6 For to them that doe ouercome their 
t«hbtations,and perfeuere in good workes , 
keeping my precepts to the ende, will I giue 
power to raigne and triumph with mee ouer 
all the wicked * nations. # 

27 And I in them, and they m mee, (hall 
fubdewe thefe wicked vnder the fceptero 
our feruitude, and as pot-fhardes tolnau 



to teach & to deceiue 
my fcruantes,co make 
the commit fornicati- 
on,and locate meats 
facrificcd vnto idols, 
n And I gauc hec 
fpace to repent of her 
fornication, andfhec 
repented not, 

nBehokU will caft 
herintoabedde,and 
them that commit for 
nica don with her,into 
gret affliction , except 
they repent them of 
their workes. 

%l Andl will kil her 
children with death: 
and all the Churches 
{hallknowe, that I am 
he which fearch the 
reincs and heartes : 
andl will giue vnto e- 
ueryoneof youaccot 
d ing vnto your wortos 
14 And vnto you ! 
fay,thereftofthemof 
Thyatira, as many as 
haue not this lcrning, 
neither haue knowne 
thedcepnes of Satan 
(asthcyfpeake)Iwill 
put vpon you none o # 
tber burthen. 

x% But that which 
you haue alrcdy, hold 
faft till come. 

xtfForhethatouer- 
c6meth,&kecpethmy 
works vnto the endjto 
him will I giue power 
ouer nations, 

vj And he (hall rule 
them with a rod of ir6 
rfwJasthcvcflfekofa 



potter (hall they bee 
broken 



CHAP. 2. NOTES. &C. 



brokcn/euenaslhaue 
receiued that foyyer 
cf my father. , 

28 Andl wil giue vn 
to him the morning 

ftarrc. 

29 Let him that 
ha tfi an earc, hcarc 
what the Spirit faieth 
to the Churches. 



______ 87 

thefe bee broken and defttoyed , eucn of 
mee (hall they haue power, as I Jiaue recei- 
ued that power of God my father. 

28 Andl (hall giue vnto them the light 
of the Euangell , and (hall adorne them 
with the morning beames, of the Sonne of 
juftice. 

2p Let him that hath judgement vnder- 
ftande what Chrifte, fpiritualiie appearing, 
fpeaketh vnto his Churches, 



Wj!tes>Rcdfom>And Amplifications. 

• Such is the mercie of God , that thefe good workes that wee 
N acknowledge ro be done by his holy Spirit, working in vs,hee im- 
putes them to be our workes. But contrarilie, let the presumptu- 
ous man affure himfelf,that if he eftecme thefe good works to be 
of himfelfe,God in his judgment (hall let him find,to his confufi- 
on,that only God is good(Mar . 1 o. 1 8)and that no goodnes is in 
man./W. And thatall flefli is fubdewed to -fin(Rom.3 .p.io) Woe 
therfore 3 to him who otherwife prefumptuouflie judgeth. 

thereby lcarne,that a great number of good workes, are not 
fufncient,but God requireth at our hande,that wee prcafle by all 
rneans pofsible,to attaine to a perfe&ion in eucrie good workers, 
thrift teftifieth,( Matt_}.$_48.) hym^ejealfb per fe% y asjOHr fa- 
ther in heapentsperf eft. 

c The Nicolaitm were hereticks,affirming wiues,and al things 
to be common. Hereof read more amplie thenote* following. 

d ThisSpirite that fpeaketh to /*£», and to the Churches, is 
neither an Angel,neither the perfon of the holie Spmt;but Chriffc 
himfelfe: for,this fame Spirite that fpeaketh , calleth himfelfe im- 
rnediatelie the Firft and the Laft, and he who died, & Hued again, 
(ver. 8)and the Sonne of God (ver. 1 8 .) Where note,that he ther- 
fore,being Chrift,calleth here himfelfe a Spirit,becaufe he appea- 
red not to Iohn in his humanitie,but fpiritualiie in hisDeitie, vn- 
der a (liape, like to the Sonne of man(as faith the text, cap. 1 . 1 3) 
and not in his pcrfed: fliape of the Sonne of man : Of this read the 
notes * and f of the firft chapter. 

4 c Para- 



;■} 



CHAP* 2. NOTES,&C 



IS 



SB 

« Paradife litrtallie in the Scripture , is that part in the earth, 
wherein tAdam was firft placed: But there is a fpintual taking ot 
Paradife , called the Paradife of God , taken for that joy in ^hea- 
ucn, which theeleft foules, and glorified bodies doe pofleffe: 
ReadtheruponLuk,2^43.and2.Cor.i24. 

( Chrift,in the text of the former note d , calling himfelfe aSpi- 
rite.becaufe he appeared not to M»,by his humanitie(as there is 
faid)yet doeth Chrift here fpeake of his humanitie, howe it died, 
and rofe againe,although his Deitie vnderan humane fliape, and 
not his humanitie it felfe.did then appeare to John . 

g How gladlie worldlie pouertie is to bee imbraced for nches 
in heauen,Chrift teachcth.Mat. 19.2 1 -and Mat<5. ip.20.21 . 

i> How among the Prophets.daies do meane yeares,is prooved 
by our firft propofition.and fo thefe ten daics are ten yeares,euen 
the laft ten yeares oiTraiams raigne, wherein was great perfecu- 
tion.beginning thatyeare, that /g»4fw,teacher oiAnttochut, and 
this S. Iohn his Difciple was martyred, Amo Cbriftiiop. & conti- 
nuing vnto the yeare of Chrift 1 19. that Adrian the Emperor be- 
gan his raigne. .. ., _, .„ 

i HowthisSpiritethatfpeakes,isfimplynoSpmte,butChriit, 

who is both fleth andSpiritc, confidet the notes f & d about : writ- 
ten,and l and f chap.i. . . ( . 

" Hcre,andApoc.2o,£i4.andApoc.2i, 8. mention is made 
of the fecond death.meaning two deathes, to bee eiien the death 
of the bodie.which oftetimes in the Scriptures is called a fleep: & 
the death of thefoul,whichis eternal danation. This fame dcitm- 
aion vpon the cotrary part ye flial find in the fcnpture ofthe foul, 
or life, taking it in the firft fignification for the foul & life that 1- 
ueth here:& in the fecond fignification/or thefoul & life, that U- 
uetheternallie,asMat.io. ? 8.& 16.25. Alfo two refurreaiosyou 

(hal find mentioned in the Scriptures, the one in this world from 
finnes and errours,the otherat the latter day, when the flelb lhall 
rife asaine. Apoc. 20. Confider therefore , thefe three diftinaions 
of death^ife.and refurreaion.when in the Scripture they occur. 

1 ^r/Wfaith Areus)wzs the payout & minifter of this fame 
Church of p«%*mr, by whofe example ofmattyrdome, Chriite 
here exhorteth the reft of that Church to conftancie. . 

» By,aud befides the commonEcclefiafticall luftones , which 



CHAK 2. NOTES. &c. 



89 

do defcribe the herefie ofthe NkoUit<ws, to be,in that they efteem 

wiues and all thinges common:Here S,/A doth alfo fet out their 
confufed opinion and double whoordome,by example and com- 
panion to the wicked Prophet Bd*«m % who deuifed a way to entife 
the children of Jfrael to perifli by offending God,both in corporal ' 
andrp1ntuallwhoordom.N11m.a5. 1. and Num. 31. id. Sothen 
doubtles , the Mcobdton hath bene a fed , that vfed their wiues 
and women as common,and fpared not to eat the offerings made 
toidoles,expre(lieagainttTW(?,i.Cor.7.8.and 10. 

n That this hid Manna is Chrift Ieftis,who is our fpiritual food 
all Chnltiansmuftconfefle.Sothen, the bread and the wine in the 
Sacramenr,being publique and vifible fignes , patent to our eies 
cannot bee that invifible & hid Manna,which is Chrift; &fo con- 
fequenthe,by tranfubftantiatioh, the bread and wine doe not be- 
come Chnfts bodieand blood:butcontrarilie,that vifible Manna 
and corporal food of bread & wine,that is taken with our hands 
and incorporate in our bodies, and nouriflieth our bodies in this 
tranfitoriehfe,betokeneth onelie, and reprefenteth in the Sacra- 
ment that the glorified and inuifible Manna Chrift Iefus, who is 
afcended and hid in heauen, apprehended of vs by faith, and ad- 
joyned to vs fpirimallie,doeth nourifli our foules to eternal! life 
And fo,forconclufion,that patent Manna, is not this hid Manna 
by tranfubftantiation;as the Papifts do;udge:but contrarilie 4 the 
vifible Manna doth reprefent the invifible, and afTureth vs ofthe 
full mutand fruition thereof. 

tAretas reporteth , that the ancients were accuftomed to giue 
a certain white ftone to him,that did get the victory in their plaies 
and gamesiand therefore ,juftlie here may be taken for afigne of 
vi<3ory,that Chrift doth giue vs ouer our temptations. Morcouer, 
among the ancients, they that cleanfed or abfolued an accufeft 
perfon,did caft m a white ftone : and they that filed or convided 
him,did caft in a blackeflone,asOz^ teftifieth,/^. 1 t.Metamrph. 
m thefe words: . r 

Moserat antiquis ritveis atrtfque Uf tilts % 

his damnare reosjll^abfolverc culpa. 
Sentence wasgwen in ancient times fyftonesblackandwhite, 
m ThebUchjonvitie&men of crimes fhe other M them quite. 

So,m that fenfe,thi$ white ftone may well be taken for the abfolu- 

tion 



',;/ 



M:' 






■i 



S>o 



Pi, 



<K-r 



!.'i! 



CHAP, 2. NOTESj&C. 



tionofourfms,whichChriftgiucthtoalthat viaoriouay perfe- 
verc in his faith. In the third fcnfe, himfelfe is called the corner* 
{lone Mat.21.42. Andthereforc, faith the text, There is written 
thereon a new name,or rather(as cap . 3 . 1 *) my newe namc:euen 
that corner ftone reprefenteth Chrift lefus .For as Ichova is the old 
name of the "Father and Creator, in the old teftament , fo is Cnriit 
lefus the neve name of our redeemer in the newe Teitament. 
Where note in Prophecies , that it is no abfurdme to take apro- 
pheticall figure in diuers agreeable fenfes, as Apoc. 1 7.9. the ie- 
uen heads are both taken for feuenhi^and lor feuen kings and 
goucrnments:read that text it felfc. 

p Whether by the former note, this white ftone meanctft 
Chrift himfelfe, or that viftorie and abfolution , that proceeded - 
from him:fure it is,that by Chrift onlie obtaine we Chrift , and all 
his benefices: and the name ofChriftandChriftiansreceiuewee 
thcreby.dwelling fo infeparablie in him, and he in vs , that none 
doe perfcftlie cafte how joyful a thing it is to receiue him,and bee 
participant of his faluation, except thofe that receme the fame. 
This namcf Apoc. 19.x »)none is faid to knowe but himfelfermea- 

dwell in him,and he in thertr.for Chrift and his members arecal- 

C * HoVthisS^ 

8 isintheverfes7.ii.i7.andap.calledaSpirit,withontanyie- 

P ugnance:read thereupon the notes d & f aboue written, 

r By this text and the conference hereof with the former 14, 
andi?.vcrfes,!tiseuident, that this /^fc/ was a fa \kNmUtun 
?ropheteflb,teaching the veric doftrin of Vat*** mdMcolatts. 

r As the bed is the execution place of whoordom,lo metapno- 
ricallie,to lay this fatfcProphetefle in her bed , is no other thing 
than to fet her glorioudie at her altar and I faenfices among , her : 1- 
dols.whcre is meaned,that if anie there.foliowing her idolatries, 
doe commit fpiritual whoordom,and eat of her idolothytcs.thej 
Hull pcriih with her for euer 1 Where note , that in the Scripture 
whoordomeisofttalenina fpirituall meaning fondolatrie-.as 
Deut 2i.xd.I«de;.i.i7.andinfinitotherplaces. 

t As the children of the true Church are thofe , who hane bene 
foftered vpon the word of Ufc,and (hall euer retaine the ^me^io 



CAP, 3, 



PARAPHRASE. 



91 



they that without recouerie , are poyfoned with hereticall do- 
dnne, are here called the children ofthefe heretikes thathaue 
reached them. „ -■..■. 

"Here doth our Sauiour expreflie note how fwcetc a yoak his 

yoakis, as Matth.11.30.and how to adde vnto the pure & naked 
word of God, is fo burthenous ,that he himfelfe will adde no far- 
ther traditions therunto,til his latter comming.Seeing Chrift the 
• wil adde no more than his fimple. word,by what authoritie doeth 
mcn,vnder pretext of Catholikes & Chriftians , adde to the Chri* 
than religion infinite traditions and ceremonies of mens inuenti- 
tions,againft the which Chrift fpeaketh both here,and in Mark.7. 
and Luk. 1 j .and in other places. 

* Though to govern all Nations with a Scepter ofyron &c. bee % 
propertie onlie afsigned to Chrift in all the Scriptures, yet in his 
mercie,he fo is in vs,& we in him,that therby we are made heif es 
and partakers with him in his kingdom &glory ; & fo confequetly 
atfo in this preheminence oucr the wicked nations. Of this viiion 
& communion promifed to vs,read Ioh. 14.20. & Joh.17, 21. and 

Mat.ip.28.and25.34.Rom.8.i 7 .&i.Cor.^3.Apoc.3.2i.And 
thercfore,in this text,to the fame fentence immediatly ar fub/oy- 
ned thefe words,£W* as I received of my father : meaning, that hee 
giues vs power to raign ouer the wicked,ashe hath receiued thae 
power ofhisfather,&c.Andfo I allow not this legion : Eucnasl 
receinedofmy Father, fo mltgiue him the morning fiarre. 



CHAP. III. THE ARGVMKNT. 

7he former fourChurchesofBphefm.Smjrna^ergamtts, ejrThya- 
tirdy beingin the former chapter admonijhedtoperfiuere in their 
ml doings.and amend their euitl doings 7 our Sauiour in this chfy- 
ter 7 proceedswiththe like admonition to the lajl three Churches <f 
Sardu > PhiladelphiA > andLaodicea. 

The ftaraphraft ical Expoption. 

ANd vnto the Paftour of theChurch of 
Sardis write: Thefe things faith the Lord 
lefus, who hath the feuenfolde graces of his 
holieSpirite vnitedin Codheade with him, 

and 



The Text. 

AND write vnto 
the Angcll of 
tjic Churchc, 
which isatSardi,chcfc 
thing* faith hecj chat 



1 



J ; I 

I 1 ' $ 

•It'? 



J ' 



\(,': 



IE 



02 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 3. 






J IV 



and therby holdcth thePaftors of your feue 
Churches vnder his prote&ion. I knowe thy 
workes,6 sardis 3 tho\x beareftthe a name,that 
thou liueft in mee by liuelie faith :, but con- 
trarilie,thou and thy faith are but dead. 

2 Awake from thy flothfulneffe , and by 
godhe exercifes ftrengthen and quicken vp 
againe,the fmall fpark of faith , which as yet 
is in thee,but is in danger vtterlie to bee ex- 
tinguiilied: for I haue no waies foundethy 
workes to be perfed before God. 

3 Remember therefore,the doctrine that 
you receiued^nd heard,and cleaue faft thcr- 
unto,and repent thy fwertting therfrom: for 
if thou wilt not repent and be wakened from 
fin, I dull come as a b theefe vnawares vpon 
thee,and (hall fpoilc thee of all my benefices, 
and thou (hall not know the houre nor time 
when I come. 

4 Neuerthelefle,I know ye haue a certain 
in Sardis with you, knowne to me by name, 
which yet haue not defiled their bodtes,and 
thefe (hall walke with me in the purine and 
regeneration of the bodie , for I haue accep- 
ted them as worthie thereof. 

5 He that ouercommeth his temptations, 
flial be clothed with a pure and glorified bo- 
die.and I will not blot out his name from a- 
mongthe liuing,butlwill aduouchhimby 
name,as mine own before c God and his ho- 
lie Angels. , 

6 Let him that hath judgment vndcrftand 
what Chrift, fpiritually appearing., fpeaketh 
vnto his Churches. 

7 And vnto the Paftourofthe Church ot 
Philadelphia write : Thefe thinges faieth the 
Lord Iefus , who is holic^nd true in all his 
fayinges , and hath the key of the fpiatuau 



hath the feucn Spirit* 
of God,and the feucn 
ftars-I know thy works 
for thou haft a name 
that thou liueft , but 
thou art dead. 

x Bcawake,&ftreg« 
then the things which 
rcmaine,thatare rea- 
dietodie ; for [haue 
not found thy workes 
perfect before God. 
3 Remember therc- 
forcjhow thou haft re- 
ceiued and hcard,and 
hold faft, and repent: 
If therefore thou wilt 
notwatch,Iwilicome 
on thee as a theefe, & 
thou (halt not knowc 
what houre I wil come 
vpon thee. 

4 Tfytvvitbftandiitg, 
thou haft a few names 
yet in Sardi, whiche 
haue not defiled their 
garmentcs: and they 
{hall walk with me in 
white: for they ar wor- 
thie. 

f He that ouercom. 
mcth, (hall be clothed 
in white aray*& I will 
not put his name out 
ofthebookoflife,but 
Iwillconfes his name 
before my Father,an4 
before his Angels. 

6 Let him that hath 
ancarc,hearwhatthc 
Spirite faith vnto the 
Churches. 

7 And write vnto the 
Angcllofihe Church 
which is of Philadel* 
phia,thcfc things faith 

he 



CAP. 3. 



PARAPHRASE. 



hethatisholie&truc, 
which hath the key of 
Dauid , which open, 
eth and no man (hut* 
teth,and flmtteth and 
nomanopeneth, 

8 I know thy works*, 
behold, I ha'ueftt be- 
fore thee an ope dore 
and no man can (hut 
foforthouhaftealitle 
ftrcngth, & hail kept 
tiiywordjand haft' not 
denied my name. 

9 Behold,! wil mak 
the of the Synagogue 
of Satan > which call 
themfelues Iewesand 
arenot } butdoIie:bc« 
ho!d r J/rfy,Iwillmake 
them, that they fhall 
come and woribip be- 
fore thy fcet,and (hall 
know that I haue lo- 
tted th^e. * 

10 Becaus thou haft 
kept the wordeofmy 
patience , therefore, I 
willdeliuer thee from 
thehouroftcntation, 
which wil come vpon 
alltheworJdc,totrie 
them that dwell vpon 
the earth. 

ix BehoJde,Icomc 
fl-o^ie :, hpJde that 



93 



whicKthotrnaft^that 
no man tak thy crown 
iaHimthatouerc6- 
tnech wil Imakeapil. 
lare in rhe Temple 
ofmyGod,&heihaJI 
go no more out: and I 
wil write vpo him the 
name of my God, and 
the name of the citie 



Jhoufe of David, euen his holie Temple and' 
CnurcjT,to open vp the truedoftrine there-' 
of, which none thereafter (hal be able to ob- 
icurc: and to clofe vp the myfteries thereof, 
which none,but by him.fliall be able againe 
to open vp. & 

8 1 knowe, 6 Church of Philadelphia , thy 
good workes:Beholde, I haue made to thee 
anopenaccefle to the knoweledge of mine 
™angc]l,andnoncfliaIIbcabIe to clofe vp 
or hide the fame from thee : for thou arc 
itrongcjn a partCj and hafte firmelie kept 
wine hohc word, and haft neuer denied mv 
name. * . J 

9 Behplde, Twill make thefe pretended 
iwes, who are indeede the 'Synagogue of 
Nathan , and are no true Ifraelites , but doe 
teach UcssBcholde, (J fay)I (hal make thefe, 
that now wold feduce & troble thee,to com 
and rail downe penitent gat thy feete, yeel- 
ding reuerence vnto thee and worfliip vnto 
me !, when as they fliall know that I haue lo- 
ued thee. 

10 And becaufe thou hafte kept my pre- 
cepts and holy word,with patience and con- 
ftaocie, therefore, I will deliuertheein the 
time* of triall and perfection , which 'fliall 
come fliortJie vpon theChriftians through- 
out all the world, whereby their conftancie 
lhal be tried, in all thequarters of the earth. 

1 1 Behold, it fliall not balong to my Jaft 
cpmmmfthold therefore , Shd fticke faft, to 
that * dodrme that thou haft receiued t leaft 
thy glorious reward and triumphant crown 
be giuen to another. 

12 Him that here ouercometh his temp- 
tatlon*, will I promote hereafter to bear fpe- 
ciallrulemthatheauenlieTempleand king- • 

dome 




it 



J. ' 






94 



PARAPHRASE, 



CHAP. 3. 



'? 1 



'!>' 



(I. „ f 

Is 



fli 



%••»!.. 



dome of God, and hcc fliall no more fwerue 
from mee, nor wander aftray , for I wil in- 
title him by the name k of a godlie man, and 
by the name and ftile of the citizens of Gods 
heauenlie kingdome and,newe/<?r#/*/<?w,e- 
uen of that glorious eftate, that God from 
thehigheftheauen,{hal vouchfafe to poure 
downe on his elcd : andfinallie, I wiiftile 
and name him by mineownenewe name,a 
true Chriftian. 

13 Let him that hath judgement vnder- 
{tend , what Chrifte, fpiritualiic appearing, 
focaketh totois Churches. 

14 And vnto the Paftourof the Church 
of the Laodicean* write thou , Thefe thinges 
faith * Vcritic it felfc , euen the Lord Iefus 
the mod faithfuil and true witneflc , the in o- 
riginall bywhome all the creatures of God 

*were created. • 

1 5 I know thy workes o Church ot Laodt- 
«4,that thou art neither fimplie ignorant, 
nor zealous and feruent according to thy 
knowledge,! would thou wereft either colde 
by n ignorances feruent by knowledge: 

16 But becaufc thou art betwixt" them 
lukewarme,and neither a fimple ignorant 
nor a feruent Chriftian : it mufte therefore 
come to parte, that I caft thee out from thefe 
whom I profeffe with my mouth to be mine. 

17 For thou vaunteft that thou art riche, 
and increafedwith worldlic goods, and {up- 
pofeft that thou haft need of no other thing, 
but thou knoweft not , howc io trueth thoij 
haft but a wretched and miferable foule,ana 
art poore and indigent of al heauenlie trea- 
fure , and art blinded with worldhe aflfefti- 
ons , and feeft not the filthie nakedneffe of 
thy finnes. 



of my G06, yybich itf 
the newe lerufalcm* 
which cometh downe 
out of heauen from 
my God , and / rwtf 
rviite *j>[>on him my 
new name* 



13 Let him that hath 
an care , heare what 
the Spirite faith vnto 
the Churches. 

14 And vnto* the . 
AngcllofthcGlmtch 
of the Laodiceant 
write, Thefe thinges 
faith Amen, whe faith- 
full and ttuewitnefle, 
the beginning of the 
creaturesofGod\ 

1 1 flcnow thy woTST 
that thou art neither 
colde nor hotel wold 
thou wereft colde or 
hote. 

i6Therfbrc,bccaus 
thou art luke warme, 
and neither coldenot 
hote, it will come to 
paflc,thatt fliall fpcv» 
thecoutof my mouth. 

" i7Forthoufayeftjl 
amrichandincreafed 
with goods, andhaud 
need of nothing, and 
knoweft not how thou 
art wretched and mi- 
ferable, and poore, 
and blmdey and na- 
ked* ■■;'■,.': - 



mmm 



CHAP, J. 



fJOTES. &C 



P* 



18 Icounfeltheeto 
buy of me golde tryed 
by the fire, that thou 
mayeftbemade rich, 
& White raiment; that 
thou maift be clothed 
and that thy filthy na- 
kednes do not appear; 
& annoint thine eies 
with cic-falue , that 
thou maift fee. 

19 As manic as I 
joue , I- rebuke &cba- 

ftenv be zealous thcr- 
fo.re and amend. 

20 Behold, I ftande, 
at the doore,& knock. 
If any man hearcmy 
yoke , and open the 
dorejwit com in vn- 
to him, & will fup with 
him, and he with me. 

xi To him that o- 
uercomm«jh,;wiU I 
granttotftwithmein 
my throne, euen as I 
ouercame, and ficte 
with my Father in his 
fhrotic, 

xx Let J)im thjaj hath 
ah care, fere what 
the Sprite faith to the 
Churches. 



1 8 I counfell thee therefore, by thy pray- 
ers and day lie fupplications,to buy ir\d pur* 
chafe at my hand,the fine and ° golden trea- 
fures of fpirituall graces, that you may bee 
made rich in heauen,& that you fmrchafe to 
be clad with the p merit , & innoce^cy of my 
pafsio,that being clothed therwith,the*Jfllth 
of thy finnes be neuer difcouered: adjoin al- 
fo to thy dul fenfes my r cleare do&rinc, that 
you may fee the way of life. 

19 As many as I loue , I doe rebuke and 
chaften them , beyee therefore feruent and 
zealous,and amend your former life . 

20 Behold, I ftand euer readie knocking 
at the doore of your confeience: whofo yeel- 
deth vnto mine admonitions, and opens his 
heart and mind,by penitence and remorfe,! 
will certainlie dwell in him,and wil commu- 
nicate al things with him, and he with me. 

11 Tohimthatouercommethhis temp- 
tations, wil I grant power to f fit with me in 
my kingdom,partaker of my glorie, euen as 
I ouercame fin and death,and do fit with my 
father in his kingdome and glorie. 

22 Let him that hath judgmet vnderftand 
what Chrift, fpirituall/ appearing, fpeaketh 
vnfo his Churches; /*• 



fl JSw&y is to be noted,in what eftare& danger of death ftand 
j$ fiyppcr ijc*s, and thefcthatin name onlie are called Chriftians, 
wbeflpas Gpd contrarilie,craueth of vs,that fo far as we may, wee 
qu0r^(pire to pesfe&ipn in ejflfea^nd not in name. 
*■*>.& QfaW HietapbQjte and ^piopwfon of Chrift hisfuddaine 
WWWk\B}%$4 tbccomrningof fltheeforead his own words Mar* 
<Ht4*4ti& .1 2.jp*& 1 TJicn5r.^^[2 Vcx\l* lo.flind Apoc.i^.i y. 
(hereby e^hortingys to wnunttaU wicchicg and atcentiutne?. 

::■ ' ' ' 'This 




j 



$6 



CHAP. g. NOTES, &C. 



mi 

Mi 



'•5 *f 



.M 






c This is a comfortable fpur to moouevs publikiic,boldlie & 
with conftancic to the death,to profefTe and confefle the name of 
io worthic a Lorde : feeing hee before God and his Angels doth 
not fpare by name to confefle vs,although we be moft vnworthie 
creatures. Where, note the vnfeparable communion betwixte 
Chnft and vs,he doth here confefle our name : andverf.12. hec 
writes on vs his name:read k following, ... 

a Hereby plainliedoeth it appeare,that the Prophecie ofEfy 
aa.ao.of£/w^«f,hath both a literal] and fpirituall meaning: A if. 
terall,whcreby it is prophecied, that EUakjm the fonne of Htlha, 
fliould beare the charge ouer the houfc of David, as was perfor- 
med 4 .&g. 18.18. A fpirituall mean^ prophecied andmea- 
ned of Chrifte the true Etiakim , that is to fay, the God of there- 
furre&ion,or God that rofe againe(«* Hierom.de interpretation no* 
wi/tum)who defcendedof£/w^,Luk,3 4 3 l.Whofe tether -Ht^ia 
is here in Luke, called Melcha.Els were there two feverall Eliahms 
defcended of Damd.ln this fenfe,Chrift the true EUakjm is fpiritu- 
allie prophecied of in Efav,8c here expounded in this text, to bear 
the keies of the houfe oi c Damd i (frc. meaning, that hee beares the 
fpirituall gouernement and cenfure of his Church , to open and 
clofe,&c. as is before faid in the paraphrafe, 

c This litle ftrengch or ftrongnefle in a part,beingappearinglie 
no great ftrength,that God had giuen them for their taient:is ne- 
uertheles greatly commended of God, becaufe they haue gained 
there with,and neither haue loft it,nor theprofiteand gaine ther- 
of,but haue put it to profitable vfes , according to the parable, 
Matth. 2 y . And therefore, moft of all the feuen Churches, this 
Church is alwaies commended of God, and in nothing reproved, 

f Thefe appearinglie were feme counterfeit Chriftians,and al- 
ledged Iewes, mentioned before, cap. 2, 2. 9 \ who purpofed with 
their heretics to haue feduced thefe Churches from the trueth. 

g This is a reuerence to be done by them to the Church 6fpt>f* 
tadetpbia 9 &nd an adoration and worfhipping made at their feet of 
ThiUde/pbia y not to them by way of idolatrfe,but to God: & thetf- 
fore,isitfubjoynedinthe text, and they Jbal } k*m* that I haue loved 
rt«:mcaning,that they vnderftanding that I loue ; thfce,mahh<<» 
fore reuerence thee,and worfliip me at your fecte,that I may alfo 
loue them: Otherwife it were idolatrie,and not onlic would not 

be 



CAP. J. NOTES, &C, 



- 91 

be caufed by God,but alfo would be forbidden by him and bv 

n Ihiswas(appearingly)that great and vniuerfall perfecution 

and note 'thereoQisfaid at length. » 45Dcrore l«P-*.M. *5 
nmflfdnlf S vn " raoou «We mark, a perpetual title.and conflac 
profusion whereby euen to the death we are marked,named and 
ftiled by the name of God,godIie men, & by the name S S 

Ch Hr ch,trneprofefrors:yeaAfinallic;bytLtnamethatourSa! 
mour( W ho was before al«ternitie)hadbutne w lie^ciuer w hen 
fcewa icalled IeMorSamorAtheonlieChrift^earethe efore 
^i'V nam I^ a i ,edChriftian, » and madeparticipantof hac 

W«m moftcomm61ieis taken for confirmation of a true and 
certain thing.butlikewfeitfignifiethtrueth&veritie cfefe and 

eth.Ioh. i 4 .d Jamthevvaj t tbetmtb, #,dth* life : and this flile of 
tojhewimraediatly ofhis faithful andttueteftimonyandwftS 

ealledthebegmnjngand original! of all the creatures of God 

Of men colde in true religion.or yet, exceeding hot and fer- 
vent ,„ a wrong religion before their «l&g,thc£&MriteeJ. 
aples,thatGod^athmad e theaftcrtheircallingnS^^ 

the eftate of thefe luke warm people is,who,after their callfneSr 
.ueitiacwcksmediocrto&vdllfera 
fiSV*** "' 20 ^ o/tte «^ledWofS; e,d A 



H 



°God 







*r 



<;8 



CAP. 3. NOTES, SCC. 



J "Gods word, wifdome and doftrin.is compared and preferred 

V; to gold or iiluer,rined in the fornace:read Prou. 8.10. 1 1 . & Pfal. 

ri! 12.7. So,by this gold fo fined, is meant the fpirituall riches and 

treafure of thefe and all other godiie benefites. 

p lhefe white garments, are not onlieour mortified flc(h,and 
regenerate bodies, but euen vnder the termes of garmentes Spec- 
dochice exprefled, is meaned .that vniuerfal puritie,both of bodie 
and foule,that wc obtaine, being wallied by the innocent blood 
of Chrift Iefus,as isproued by thefe,who(Apoc.7)had long white 
robcs,who(ibid.verf.i3.and i4.)arefaideto hauewafhed their 
robes,and made the fame white in the blood of the LambcChrtft 
lefusiand we knoweby the Chriftian tmeth,that not particularly 
our robes,yea,not our fle(h onelie,but vniuerfallic, both in bodie 
and foule, wc are wallied in that blood , and obtaine ful remifsi- 
onofalourfinnes 

<\ Nakednes of it felfis no villany,as before the t^Jdam had no 
fliame,bur a finful nakednes is indeed vile and (hameful, which as 
God corporallie hid to Mam with garmets of skins after his fal; 
(Gen^ii) So Chrift fpirituallie hid the fame, by his white gar- 
ments of innocencie in his death & pafsion,whereby our oftences 
are remitted,hid, and waQied clcane away. 

'This fight and eie-falue is fpiritually taken(as in Chrtfts para- 
ble, Mat. 7. 34. 5. and many other places)for the judgment & 
forcfightof the mind,and helps thereof,fuch as ftudie, diligence, 
and cxercife, which leads vs the right way of faluatton : and can 
therfore, no waies be literallie imputed to the corporall fight. ^ 
<*Here is a comparifon , whereof we,vile creatures, are not wor- 
thier him bee gtorie, that glorifieth the vnworthie. Then as I 
(faith Chrift)haue obtained vidory ouer al temptations,& there- 
fore,raigne with my Fathenfo foal ye alfo(if ye obtein viaoncO- 
uer your temptations)raigne with me aeternallie.The caufc here- 
of,is becaufe wee arc vnited in him,& hee in vs,as the Father ism 
him,andheintheFather:readchap.2.2(5. and note x thereof. 

Anihere endeth thefir/i fart of this booke , concerning the particular ad* 
monitions to thefeaen CburcbesiJVorvfolIoweth the general Dif- 
cottrfetothe mrldetend r 

CHAP* 



CHAP. 4. 



.PARAPHRASH 



99 



CHAP. IIII. THS ARGVMENT. 

This vifmthcSfmteofGod the rv holt 

frophecie and hiflorie following , as a moftneceflarie thine, to 
know the trut 'throne of God andhis word herein this tvorld, and 
memhentikebooktsandScriptuH^ 
M out tnthtschmer before, he proceeds to declare the tyrannie 
that the Atittchrifl, andhisprophane Princes are tovfe avaintl 
tMboliemrdandconPntprofeJfoM^ 
world. J 



The Text 

I A Fterthislloo- 
XX kcd,& behold, 
adoorewaso- 
gen in heaticn , &the 
nrft voice which I hard 
was as it were of a trfi- 
pct talking with mcc, 
faying, /Come vp hi- 
ther, andlwilllhewe 
thccthingslWhichmuft' 
be done hereafter. 



Tbeparapbraftical Expofition. 



% And immediately,! 
was rauishedin the /pi- 
rite^ bchold/a throne 
wasfetinheauen,and 
one (ate vppcm the 
throne. 



3 And he that fate, 
was to lboke ypon, like, 
ynto a Ia/pcr (tone,, I 
and a Sardine,& there- J; 
yy*s a rainbow round 



1 A Fterthislbeheld,andlo,thedoor of 
xXheauely knowledge was opened vnto 
me,and » firft,I was called , as by themightie 
and rearfull trumpet of Gods Spirit , to arife 
fro earthly cafes,&affeaions,to high & hea- 
uenhe conteplations , that I might fee thefe 
things,that hereafter fliould come to pafle. 

2 Then was I immediate rauiOied infpi- 
m, and did behold and conteplate thehea- 
uenly b throne & teple of God,fet hereamog 
his faithfull,and in that throne , God by his 
word ere<fted in honour, & fet in authoritie. 
3 And this majeftie of God(chough in him 
fclfe Jfe bee pure , bright and dialing) yet in 
our duII.apprehcnfion.it feemeth darke, and 
mixed with myfteries , a* the Iafper ftone is 
mixed with vaines and fpottes , which our 
ws can not pierce : neuertheleffe, that 
weakeapprehenfion is euer increafing, flou- 
rjuung, and continuing greene, as the Iaf- 
per, holding frefo , and recent the memo- 
neeuerpfChriftes blood andpafsion, re- 
presented by the bloodieand flefliie hew of 
the Sardine. ;, and this inferiour throne of 
Gods o»Mfei is circled fe about with the 
a coue- 



mm 



If 

■": y 

\ '■*■ 



I 



pi 






100 PARAPHRASE. 

couenantofhis*protc&ion,asa rainbowe, 
that whofoeucr ihall approch to his Maje- 
ftie , arc vnder the winges of his protea'ion, 
for thiscouenant of proteftion, proceedeth 
from the throne and majeftie of God, as the 
Smaragdtis hath his beginning and growing 
from che Mf>er. # 

4 And round about, and on euene fide is 
this majeftie of Gods trueth and true religi- 
on, compafled, adorned , and kt out by the 
honourable thrones and authorities of the 
d tw'entie foure authentike bookes of the old 
Teftament,as wife Senators, fitting and con- 
fulting in Gods caufe, clothed all in purine, 
for that in them is found no lie f and crow- 
ned with viaorie,for conquering, and enlar- 
ging Gods kingdome. 

5 Forth of this throne & majeftie of Gods 
trueth,and againft the contemners thereof, 
proceedeth foreftiewingcs of tempeftuous 
troubles, theatnings of warres * and finaliie, 
the thundering out of all maner of plagues, 
in Gods juftice:bcfore this throne and maje- 
ftie of God, brightlie (hineth the e feuen fpe- 
ciall graces of Gods onlie Spirite,commum- 
cated to all the faithfutl . 

6 Before the eies of his maieftie, the ra- 
cing feas and ftormes of this world,ar made 

jxed & ftable as gla(Te,that his elea(though 
perhaps they Aide) yet they (hall not bee 
drowned therein: yea, thefe drumlie feas of 
worldlie tyrantes are made cleare as Chri- 
ftaUnd the fecrets of their hearts difclofed. 
This holy throne of Gods trueth is adorned 
within & without,with the perfeft teftimony 
of his f four Euangelifts,repleat with the eies 
of difcretion,efpying before the the prophe- 
cies of the ^^tbbefulffllediaChrift,& 



CHAP. 4. 



t 



about the throne in 
fight like to . an Smsu 
ragd* 



4 And roundabout 
the throne vvere foure 
and twenty featcs,and 
vpon the fcatcs, I fawe 
foure and twentie El- 
ders fittingsdothed in 
white raiment, &had 
on their heads crowns 
ofgoldc. 



$ And out of the 
throne proccded ligh ; 
tcnings, andthundc- 
rings,and voycesjjnd 
there wer 'feuen lampi 
of fire , burning before 
the throne, which are 
the feue (piritsof Godt 



6 And before the 
throne ther yyai a fca 
fofglasjlik vntocryftal 
"and in the midsofthe 
ihrone,& round about 
the throne yy ere (owe 
bcaHf 



CAP, 4. 



PARAPHRASE. 



1 ax 



beaflesfull of eies be- 
v foTc~airdb~chio<r. 

7 Andthefirftebeaft 
yyas hkc a Jion^nd the 
fecondbeaftlikea calf 
and the third bead had 
a face as a man, & the 
fourth beaft*r<wlikc a 
flying eagle. 

SAndthefourbeafts 
had each of them fixe 
winges about him, and 
they were full of eies 
within, & they cea fed 
notday nor night, fay- 
ing, Hohc, hojie,bolie 
Lordc God almightie, 
Which was,and Which 
ik,& Which is to come^ 

$ And when thofe 
bcaflsgauc glory, and 
honour , and thanks to 
him that fate on the 
thronc,whichIiucthfor 
euer and euer, 

Jo The four & twen- 
tie Elders fcl down be- 
fore him that Tate on 
the throne j ahdwor- 
flvpped him, that li- 
ueth for euermorc , & 
caft their crown ey be- 
fore the thronc/aying, 

: 11 Thou artwortVy, 
OLdrd,tbrccciucgIo- 
rie, and honour, and 
power: for thou ha Re- 
created all things, and 
for thy jvilJe* fake tlv. y 
arc,Srhauc beiie crcar 

tctf. - V ,! 



efpying Sifter them, that this our tJMefttit 
lhoiild raigne for euer. 

7 The firft Euangelift Marl>begins his firft 
face or leafe, at the voice, crving like aro- 
nng Lyon in the wildcrnefle, Prepare the 
**yoftheLord y &c. The feconde Evangelift 
£^,begins his firft face or leafe, at Zachari- 
ah bis offering incenfefas it were a bullocke) 
at the altar,&c.The third Euangelift -Mmhem 
hath his firft face or leaf,of the genealogie of 
Chrifli as hee is man. The fourth Euangelift 
lohn, begins his firft face or leafe, at the high 
anddiuineeflence ofChriftsGodheade, fly- 
ing fo high in his ftile , that he is compared 
to art Eagle. 

8 Thefe foure,as with fixe winges , beto- 
kening threefold hafteand expedition, pro- 
ceedfwiftliein their fun&ion , opening the 
hiftorie ofChrift , and making the fame pa- 
tent to the eies of the whole worlde: fo that 
day nor night,thefe neuer ftay from vttering 
Gods praifc,faying, HolieJholieM">Lori God 
almtghtie, which was&hich is >& which is to come. 

9 And as thefe Euangels and their profek 
fours doe vtter this glorie : honour, & thanks 
to God,that liucth for euer, for thathce re- 
deemed vs in Chfift, 

^10 The foure and twentie bookes of the 
old Teftament, by the true profeflbrs there- 
of,kneele down in Gods prefence, and wor- 
ihipjaim that Jiueth for euer and euer , ac- 
knowledging him to be the authour of their 
tnuphat vi<aory,& glorious crownes,faying, 

; i 1 Thou only, 6 Lord , art worthy to rc- 
ceiue gI6ry,honour & power of all thy crca- 
tures,for that thou haft created all things & 
^tbypleafure&wil they fubfifle,and tbex- 
preOe thy glorie; they haiie bene created.; 
H 3 Notes, 



¥ 



$% 



: * 



S , 






JOl 



NOTES, &C. CHAP. 4. 



2i«tet t R(<if0»s t andAmptiJ!catiMS. 

• Before any acceffcto heauenlie knowledge, weemufl firfte 
leaueoffallworldlieaffeaions. . 

>> Howe and why this throne, that hereisfaide to appeared 
heauen , is Gods heauenlie trueth and true rehgion,whercby he 
fits cnthronued and authorifed among his Sauuesvpon earth, 
isprooued at length in our i7.ptopofition. 

■ « The Rain-bowewas (hewed to A>w*, asacouenantofGoas 
protea.on.that the world ■Oiould no more be deftroyed by water 
againe.Genef. jm*. and fo gencrallie m myftencs , it is taken 
foithecouenantofproteaion. 

* Of thefe foure and twentie Elders, and how they meane the 

foure and twentie authentike bookesof the olde Tcftament, 
read the 1 8 . propofition. Thefe doeth S. Hicrome mprologo Gait*, 
to nominate this way, Ontfa, xZxodHsA.Umtic^.Nmm.^ 

1 1 JE&4. 1 2 .Hejhr. 1 3 .At, 1 4/PJifaw.i 5 JWfc. 1 SEcclefaJttt. 

J l #4t&f.*t.E*«i*t.>'.D»»>'>3-** tweluc finaU Prophets. 

* 4 « Thefe feuen Lampes, or feuen Spirites , illnmmating Gods 
throne.are the feuen (peciall andprincincipali g.ftes, grac «,and 
funaions of Gods onlie Spirite bd.des the i™"™"^. <™ J« 
benefices thercof:of which read Roman 12. and 1. Cor nthja. 
And this feptenarie partitionhereof, to be recemed_ of o\d,A c- 
uident by tne Hymne U«« Creator Spirms, where after 1 is fa.de, 
T»fatif*mis mnn^&c. In thefe feuen Lampes , or feuen , Can- 
^leftickes chao 1 or feuen craned Candleftickc.fpecified in Ev- 
£, find nap^.isalfoa further fymbole or figure 

con ainea, to wit, both of the feuen Churches fJfi* to whome 
SaintM" wrote.as alfo of the feuen Churches that /W,w">te 
ynto And of the one and twentie Epiftles and remanent book* 
of the new Teftament.figured by the one and twentie cuppes o£ 
the eraines.of that Leuiticall Candtefticke, with the remanent 
bowlsand'floures thereof : Which Churches , books and Epi- 
ftta are planted and framed, by the feuenfold grace : of God on- 
UeSpiricand being the firft lights andlanterncs of the prguttoe 



T 



CAP, 4. NOTES, SCC. 



*«J 



Church.are therforehere called fcucn lamps,whereby the thronfc 
of Gods word on earth, is illuftrated and adorned. 

f That thefe foure beaftes be the foure Euangelles , is prooued 
by our ip. propo(ition,including alfo metonjmicLthc true profef- 
fours thereof: But how Ezechtcl agrees thereto,and alfo with this 
Text is to be declared. £wA/f/therefore,cap. i . feerh thefe bcafts 
after a more ample mancr, different from this Text in circum* 
ftancejbut no; in effe&For firft , inEzech .they haue foure wings, 
meaning fpeed in their future coming: here haue they everie one 
fixe wings,meaning much greater fpeed & diligence,in their pre- 
fent fundion. Secondly, there euerie one of them , haue all 
their foure faces, and the wings of eucry one Joyned with others: 
meaning that euerie Euangelift agreeablie tcacheth of Chrift, 
borne as a man, facrificed and flaine as a bullocke, viftorious o- 
oer fin and death as a Lyon:andfinallie, rifingvp and attending 
to heaue as a flying Eagle. And both thefe four patent faces,and 
chiefe heads of Chriftianifme,as alfo euerie fmaller head & point 
of do&rine,of anie one Euangelift to be contained in the others, 
and fo one to beall>and all foure to bee as one , as true witneiTes 
fliould be,and thcrefore,are their wings ;oyned, that where one 
Rcwc y al\ Rcwcytcadingall co one purpofe and fcope : But here id 
\\itRt»tlaUo», though their feces arcfeperare, thcrcis norcpug- 
narice:fqr they are foure dtftind witneflcs indeed, but here alfo, 
ate they agreeable with EztclmlJM that by this text, they tend all 
one way paying al in one vQicc^HolicJioU* Me^.Thirdlie^herc 
they haue wbceles with the, &c. that is, thearmieand congrega. 
rions of Gods ele^going the waics they go, efchewing the waies 
they efehew,repofing on the groundes, whereon they repofe, eue 
on Chrift the ground ftone,for that the Spirit is all one, that is in 
them,and in vs Gods congregation, euen that Spirit of God that 
indited thofe foure beaftes and Evangelles, inftrufteth vs his 
Armie and Chariots, to fight out valiantlie our fpirituall bat- 
tels. So on the other part, the &w*/*rtw agreeth herewith ,fpea- 
king(chap. 5 . u.i i . 1 3)of infinit number of Saints and creatures, 
that with thefe Euan&eliftspraifed God.Forconclufion,thefeand 
al other appearingvarieties,& fuppofed repugnance of fcriptures 
in circumftance^rc mere harmonies,and perFcft agrecmentes in 

'" "-"*'*' 4' * v ' CHAP. 






., .51' 
■J &.i- 



104 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. y # 



CHAP. V. THE ARGVAIENT 

-4; ff^ wiw /*/* /;/> Church deflitute of Prophets andpropheciesjo 
comfort and forcmrne them againft al troubles :So herds descri- 
bed howe Chriflhis Church, and throne of his trueth and true tc* 
ligbn ? hath this booke of prophetic adioyned : Wherein is fit out, 
whit great grief an A dolour it were to the Elett y ifthcy lacked this 
forefight ofthegoodfuccejfe,andpro[perous end of their miferies? 
forthewhich caufe, chrifl here hath revealed this bookcofpropfc 
cie to his ElcftChtirchdikeasonthe other parte, his whole Saintes 
and elett congregationjoth render himpraifeand thankes there, 
fore for ever. 



The Tarapbrafttcall txpofithn. 

AND I confidered , that onelie in the 
mercifull hand of the Almightie , that 
fitteth in the throne of his trueth , ftandeth 
the a reuelation of al thinges done hitherto, 
or that fhall occurre and come to parte here- 
afccr,and that thefe myfteries were hid and 
clofed from the world,as if they b were feuen 
foldly fcaled. 

2 And I perceiued,thatalthogh the molt 
mightie Angels of heauen were inquifitiue, 
and fhouldc openlie proclaime, who were 
worthie to open thefe fealed myfteries, and 
to make the fame patent; 

3 Theyfliould finde no creature inhea- 
uen,earth,or vnder the earth,worthy or able 
to open the fame,or to forefee them : 

4 For the which caufe, I (for the whole 
eleft) greatlie mourned and lamented, that 
none was founde worthie to open thefe E- 
uangelical myfteries of our redemption,and 
Cliriftian hiftorie following thereupon. 

5 Till by one of the twentic foure bookes 
of the old TeiUmcnt,euen c bjOmfi (chap. 



The Text, 

AN D I faw in ihe 
right hande of 
himthacfatcvp 
on the throne, a Booke 
written within, and on 
the backefide, fealed 
with fcucn fcales, 

% Arid I fawe a flrong 
Angel, which preached 
witn a loud voi<;e,Who 
is wobrthy to open the 
booke, and to loofe the 
fcals thereof: 

3 And no man in he*- 
ue,nor in earth,neithcr 
vrider the earth, was a-^ 
ble to open the Booke* 
neither to look theron. 

4 Then I wept much, 
becaufe no man was 
found worthie to ope» 
and to read the Booke, 
neither to looke there* 
on. 

% Andoneofthc EI« 

ders faid ynto me,wccp 

not;. 



_Lf 



■SBI 



CHAP. J. 



not-, behold, the Lyon 
which isofrhe tribe of 
luda, therobtcofDa- 
uld, hath obtained to 
open the bookc, and to 
loofe the feuen fcalcs 
hereof. 



PARAPHRASE, 



105 



*rhcnlbcheld,and 
loe, in the mid? of the 
thronc,andofthcfour 
beails, and in the mWs 
of the Elders, ftoode a 
Lambasthoghhehad 
bene killed, which had 
feuen horns, and feuen 
cies . v which arc the fe- 
ucn Spirits of God,fcnt 
into all the world. 

7 And he came and 
tookcthe bookc out of 
the right hand of him, 
tfpt fate vppoa the 
throne. 

9 Andwhehchadta 
Ice the book,thc foure 
beaftes,and the foure 
and jwentie Elders, fel 
4own before the Lamb 
hauinft eucrye one 
harus ancTgolfori vi. 
als ful of odours, which 
are the prayers of the 
Saimcs. 

9 And they fung a 
new fong,faying, Thou 
art worthie to take the 
Booke, and to open 
the fcals thcrof, becaus 

jhouwaftkilicdj&haa 



49. 8.9. 10) wee receiued firft this comfort, 

root and ftocke, whereof Bauii andChrifte 
fprang) fliouIdariTeaviaorious Lyon ouer 

U XT*- »' h ? fl:ould b * our true fib, 
M and Mf*f>m whom al nations (liouid be 
Mefled,and fliuld be the ladder (Gen, 2 8 « ) 
by which we flio.uld attain to heanen >a nd all 
.hcaiienlie myfteries : Co that no feezes, St 
though they werefetienfoldlie fealed, could 
be latent or hid from him. 

6 And behold, among thefe of Gods true 
Temp e and holie religion, euen his foure t 
vangehftsA true profeflbrs of the foure and 
twentie bookes oftheoldctcftamebt.thto 
^topafTe,and w*perfourmedio Iefus 
Chnft our Lambe , who was facrificed for vs 
and feeming vtterlie dead,did rife again and 
toctb wernallie in *feuenfeldep|JS3 
prouidence of that only fpirit of God,which 
« difperfcd feuerallie amongft the clede 
throughout the whole world. 

7 For heeis nowe come fleflilie into this 

Efc Ust0d r b 2t rCCciued aC the hands of his 
fi W 1 *^ knowlcdgeand reuelation of 

£^°r^ yft . ene i of our ^emption, and 
hiftone following thereupon. 

• n J ^u lcb as that ™ mac «late Lamb recei- 

eleft of the old 8c new Teftaments, proftra e 
themfelues before his ma/eftie,and re/oic?n| , 
KS t,m I br ^ 1 do r °? er ? their vialsful of 
the heauenly fmel of their holie prayers. 
9 Singing gladlie tbejoyful «fong of our 

ffiTri?7 P 5 011 ! n his b,00d > «>nfefsing 

the doanne of our tedemption,and ro open 
vp the myfteries, and whole hiftorie follow- 
ing 



io6 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 5. 






: V 



n 



Jt :: 



itv* therupon.for that euen he it is, that hath 
died tor vs,& hattfredeemed vs in his blood; 
and hath reconciled vs to God,and of all the 
tribeSjtongues, kindreds, and nations, hce 
hath Gathered vs together. 

I o And made vs Kings & Pnefts, to Cod, 
and euen with him (hall we raigne, while wee 
arc yet in this ff earth. . 

II Andlconfidercdthe joyful voice alio, 
of infinite of Gods holie Angels, that ftande 
awaiting on the throne of Gods ttueth, and 
in defence of his holie religion, and doftrme 
of the new and olde Teftamente$,cuen thou- 
fandthoufands beheld I, j ^ 

12 Proicfsing openlie,that immaculate 
Lambe, that was crucified , to be worthie to 
rcceiue power, and riches, wifedome , and 
ftrcneth, with honour,glorie, and praile. 

1 2 And al the creatures which are in hea- 
uen,and on the earth,& vnder the earth, and 
in the fea, cuen all that are in the.ynderftood 
I to yecld,euerie one in his own kind,the like 
praife 5 honour, glorie,& powervntothat Al- 
mi<>htie,that fits in the throne of his trueth, 
and vnto this his immaculate Lambe tor c- 

VCr J 4° And as the foure Evangcliftcs yeelded 
thereto their teftimony, the 24. books ot the 
oldeTeftament,euen all the true profeflors 
thereof (vnderftanding their prophecies and 
expeftationofthe MeJJias nowe compleate) 
doe proftrate';themfelues , and doe worihip 
him therefore,that liueth for euer andeuer. 



rcdermd vs to God by 
thy blood out of query 
kindrcd,jnd tonguc,8c 
pcople,and nation. 

10 And haft made v« . 
vnto ourGod > Kiiig* > & 
Pricftcs, andwcclhaU 
raignd on the earth. 

u Then I beheld, «C 
I hard the voice of ma 
ny Angels-round about 
the throne, & about the 
beads, and the Elders, 
and there wtr* thou* 
fand choufand*. 
xt Saying wkh a loud 
voice, Worthie is the 
Lambe, that was killed 
to rccciue power, &ri« 
chcs,and wiidome,and 
ftrength,and honor, SC 
glory >and praife. 

13 And all the crea* 
tures which are in hea * 
ucn,&otuhc earth, 8t 
vnder the carth,ahdirt 
thcfca,&althitareia 
them,heardl, faying* 
Praife,& honor, & glo- 
ry , and power be vnto 
him, thatfittethvpoil 
the throne, & vnto the 
Lamb for euermore. 

14 And the foure 
bcaftsfaid: Amen, and 
the foure and twentie 
Elders fclldowne, and 
worfhipped him that 
liueth tor cucrmorc. 



Notts, Rt*fins,dnd Amplifications. 

•ThatbyabookeismeanedPrc^ 

rations , coofidcr by the teath chapw hcfcoftand Ezcch.3 •> 



CHAP. 5. 



NOTES. &C. 




But in that it, was written without and within , it fignifierb, that it 
contained patent hiftories of thinges in S./^w/daies, and fecrete 
prophecies of thidges to come after his daies,among the C.h,riIH- 
ans,aseuidentiieappearech,Reuel.ui5?. and note "thereof : the 
likeye mal findein Ezech.2. 10. 

b That each of thefe feales doth containe feuen yeares,is proo- 
fed by our £.propofirion:but why , and in what refpeds they are 
called feals,appeareth to be thefc caufes:Firft,becaus(as propor- 
tion 9. is faid)chcy area part of Daniels weekes, which indeed,afc 
mytticalland fealed wee kes,as faith the Angell(Dan. 1 2.9.) Thfc 
tyoriis are chfidtnd fitted. Therforejuftlie may both thefe weclcsr 
and thefe Seales be called fealed weckes , or wecklic feales. Se- 
condlie, becaufein the time of thefe Seales , containing the fpace 
0f42.:yeares, the whole feales of our faluation were fufficicntHe 
opened by the doarine ofChrift and bis Apoftles, preached in 
that time (a^T^teftifieth Rom. 10. 18) throughout al thewhoi 
world :& in that fpace the Iewes,& other enemies wer brought to 
€onfufion.Thirdlie,this fpace of thefe 42 .year$,i.s juftly termed foy 
f^als,becaufe that (hort fpace,in coparifonof the reft of thcyeafrs 
vntil the latrer day,which are cotained in this book,is as the tinne 
of the opening of the feals of letters, in refpeft of the longer time 
in reading the fame.Fourthly,as feals muft firft be opened,ere the 
letter be reade,(b thefe accidents of thefe 42 . firfte yeares^ being 
iirft in time,muftffrft be performed before the reft follow. 

€ Although this be Genejts.m the which this cofortable promife 
of the Mfffiat is firft made to vs, yet al the reft of the 24. Ancients 
do alfo prophecie & forewarn the fame , which moueth lobtthnvc 
not to fay,only one Eider,but,one of the Elders,as if he wold fay, 
the firft of the:& afterward,he repeates the fame, for al the reft of 
theEIders,in the8.&p.verfes:wherethey fay al in one voice,TW 
**t»oYthytoUk}heboo\$& faying 

of this Elder ye Ihal not fturre , although ye find not thefe words 
inentioned Word by word in Genefis, for Chrift & his Apoftles cite 
not their tefti monies of the old Teftament alwaies word by word, 
as ye (hall find more ample in the note g Apoc.7. 

d Among the prophets,commonlie homes are taken for Kxngs^ 
Kingdomes, and powers, as in Daniel. 8 .and Pfalm. 74.4. y.And 
cie« are takcq for wife(Jome,|>ropidence^ and forefight , as in 

E(ay 



io8 



HISTORIB 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. d. 






YSay . $ 5. 5 .and Mac. 7. meaning hereby the princclie powers and 
wife forclight, that is in Gods holic Spirit:but of their number of 
feucn,rcad e in the former chapter. 

e That this fong is the long of our new redemption^ prooucd 
by the words following,to muAndtho* haft rcdecmedvt, &c. 

f . ff That this,for this text and other caufes,is a vifion of Gods' 
throne,notin heue but on earth,is proued by our 1 7»propofiti6<; 

--.-,»-, ,„ . ... ■■ ■ - --, ;i 

CHAP. VI. THE ARGVMENT. 

In thefe two former chapters Ming defcribedhoweGod adornesthe 

throne of his truth and true religion, both with theprefentdoftrint 

cffaluation } and with the prophetical admonitons of al thing* need^ 

full to be foreknowne .The firfl being taught by the 24. Elders* and 

Jour beafts, and other books and lamps of the newTeflament: This. 

hoohe of prophecies was adioynedin the (econd place >wher of the firfl 

fart hi(lorical>now in this chapter begins at Chrifls baptifme y An. 

Cfjrifl$2fi.& continewethfiom thence 42. odyears,euen tothede* 

jlruflion oflerufalem , intheyeare oflubileein Anno Chrifli ytf 

vnder the tetmes offeuen Seales, whereof the hiflorie offixfedes is 

crderliefet downeinthis chapter ■: Thereflytowitjjowjrom thefe* s 

tienth(eale % intheyeareofChrifl7i. continues the feuen trumpets 

or vials* to theyear ofChrifl 1541. and how from thence to thelaU 

ter day, continews the feuen thunders, in the chapters hereafter fol* 

lowing fid be declared.Tiow firfl of the feuen Seals. 






I 



il'l 



lliftorical application. Yearesof Chrift. 

x Cirft Chrift in his 
JC compleat age of 
ap.yeares is baptized, 
beginnes to open and 
preach the Gofpel. In 
thefe feuen years Mat- 
thew writes his Hebrtie 
Evangcll, and publi- 
iheth it. 



19 

Sab- 
boch 
year 






Tarapbrafe.- 

1 r T i Herafter I faw 
JL Avhen Chrifte 



opened the fealed 
docSrine of our re- 
demption this firft 
fealed week, Onc a of 
the four Euangelifts 
in the mightie ftile 
of Gods thundring 



TheText. 
1 AFtcr , I be* 

^heldwhethc 
Lambehad ope- 
ned one of the 
feals^andlhcard 
one of the foure 
beaftestoy,as/* 
were the noifc of 
thunder, Corner 
and fee. 

% There. 



CHAP. 6. 



PARAPHRASB. An.Cbrift. HISTORtfi. 



t Therefore,! 
behclde,andloe, 
therrv^awhitc 
horfe,&hcthat 
fate on him, had 
abowe, and a 
crowne was gi. 
uen vnto him, & 
he went foorth 
conqucring.that 
hec might ouer. 
come. 



3 And when 
hee had opdned 
thefecondfeale, 
I hearde the fc. 
cond beaftefay, 
Come and fee, 



■ 4 And there 
went out ano- 
ther horfe, that 
^>4rred } and po- 
wer was giuen to 
him that fate 
thereon, [to take 
peace from the 
earth> and that 
ihey JhbufiJe-jcill 
one another, & 



% 



Spirite fet out the 
fame, willing Vs to 
approch&cofiderit 
2 And as wee be- 
held and confidered 
that Evangel, lo,the 
b pure and holy tea- 
chers and Apoftles, 
fpeedily went forth, 
ouer alltheworlde, 
I bearing with them 
l Gods word, ihbting 
thearrowesofzeale 
! to pierce all godlie 
hearts: & this word 
of God was crow- ■>- 
ned with viftory, for I fat- 
it paffed ouer all the " 
world, ouercoming 
and conquering. 

3 And as Chrift by 
hisApoft!es,opened 
the do&rine of our 
redemption , in the 
fecond fealed week, 
thefebond Euange- 
liftfpakouthis gof- 
pel,thatal me might 
come and fee it. 

4 And that time 
proceeded c tyran- 
nous & bloody Ma- 
giftrats;fittingin the 
(eat of tyrannie, to 
who power wasgi- 
uetoperfecutGods 
Saints on earth, and 
todepriue them of 



iop 



5- 



^ Chrift & hisDif- 
ciplespafle ouer al the 
world , bearing the te- 
ftimonyofthe gofpel, 
and true word of God; 
which by Chriftes do- 
<3rine,miraclcs, death, 
and glorious vi&orie 
ouer death,fo touched 
andmoouedthe harts 
ofallthefaithfull,thac 
fodainlieitfpread,en- 
creafed , and trium- 
phantlieitgot vi&ory 
ouer all the world. 

3 Nowe after this 
firfte feed of the Evan- 
gell once fowen, be* 
ginneth perfection, 
about the fix and thir» 
tiethyerfre of Chriftes 
age. Within thefe fe- 
conde feuen yeares 
OWark* writeth the fe- 
cond Euangel;in com. 
forte of the afflided 
Church. 

I 4 And Saint Stcsun 
! fuffered martyrdome 
for Chriftes fake, and 
lames the brother of 
hhn y likewife was be- 
headed (Ad. chap. 7. 
andchapi2 # )foreuen 
then, and from thence 
foorth,tbe^»w!fma- 
giftrates , and Syna- 
gogue of the IewesrUN. 
tier 



110 HISTORIC An.Chrift. PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 6. 



*.' : 7li' 



■HI. 



m 



4? 
A 
fab- 
ba- 
oth 






uer (tinted from per- 
secuting and putting 
to death by fire and 
fworde, all true Chri- 
stians. 

5 Notwithftanding 
this perfecution,cheE- 
uangel ever more and 
more, is opened & en- 
creafed, (b that within 
thefe third feuen years 
beginning intheyeare 
ofChrift,43. L^alfo 
wrote the third Evagel 
& pubiifhed it. At this 
time there fell a greate 
famine vniuerfallie, 

6 WhcroM^fotf pro 
phecied , & foretold to 
the Euangelifts & Dif- 
ciples,&whol Church 
(Ad. i i)and they con- 
tributed among them, I 
& gaue fuccor to their I 
poore brethren: in this 
dearth, the bufhellof 
wheat was fold for fiue 
accuftomedprices,and 
the budielot barley for 
three: Of this dearth 
fheweth Suetonius and 
2>/o», andother:but 
oftheskarfity of other 
vi&ualleswe read not. 

7Then,afterthe5o. . 
yeareofChrift, in this f £ 
fourth feuen. yearcs, S . ba,. 
Mm wrote the fourth l" b 



there wasgiuen 
vnco him a gt cat 
fwotdt 



{And when he 
had opened the 
third leal, 1 hard 
the third beafte 
fay, Come and 
fee. Then! be* 
I helde,and loe» 
ablackhorfe,& 
bee that fa te on 
him,hadballan 
cesinhis hand. 



I 



5° 



peace,by caufing all 
mentokillthe,abu- 
fing fo the &orde 
of juftice, that God 
had giuen them. 

5 And while as the 
third fealed week(ar 
terChrift began to 
open his doctrine,) 
came,the d chirdcE- 
vagelift wrote forth 
his Euangel, that all 
men might come & 
fee the (ametthe be- 
holde, there came a 
deadly plague of fa- 
mine , & therewith 
fuch skarfitie , that 
victuals wer weigh- 
ed by weight. 

6 So that it was , Andlhcar(I 
forefpoken ot, and,, a yoice in ^ 

came to paffe amog e -*-- 

themidds of the E- 
vangeliftes and Dif- 
ciplesof the primi- 
tiue Church , that 
the mefure of wheat 
was fold for noleffe 
than fiue ordinarie 
priccs^ndthemea- 
fure of barley for 
three ordinarie pri- 
ces , but there was 
no skarfitie of wine 
nor oyle. 

7 And when the 
fourth fealed ^cckc 



middes of the 
fourebcafts fry* 
A meafure of 
wheat for a oea- 
nie , and three 
tneafurcsofbar* 
ley for a penny, 
and oyle , and 
wine hurt thou 
not* 



7 And whetl 

face had opened 

the. 



CHAP. 6. 



PARAPHRASE. 



the fourth fcale, 
I bard the voice 
of the fourth 
bcaft fay, Gome 
and fee. 



An.Chrift. HISTORIE. tlf 



SAndt looked 
&firhold,apa!e 
hoxv,& his name 
that fate on hirtj 
wds Death, and 
Helrollowedaf- 
terhjpi,and po- 
wer was giucvn 
tothe* oner the 
fourth parte of 
the earth, to kill 
with the fworde, 
and with hunger 
and with death, 
& with the bells 
pfrtiicarch. 



<9 And whs he 
had opened the 
fjrYfeaUfawvn. 
def the altar the 
ibules of them, 
that were killed" 
forthewordeof 
God,*nd for the 
teftimony which 
they maintai- 
ned. 



i xo And they 
cried with a loud 
voice , faying, 
How lon&tord, 
liolie and true, 
doeft not thou 
judge and a- 
W»B«oWrblo©4 



(after Cfiriftfirft ope 
riedhisdoarin)cam: 
the fourth Evangelift 
(hewed forth his Eva 
gel,that al me might 
come, and fee it. 

8 And beholde, at 
that time cam in e he- 
refiei among the peo 
pie, bringing there- 
with 1 the death of the 
foule,and procuring 
hel and asternal dam- 
nation: and through 
that 1 quarter of the 
, earth, wher thefe he- : 
r.efies raigned , God 
gaue the ouer to the 
fworde,to famine, to 
deathjandtothe f cy- 1 
rants of the world, 
> 9 "And when the 
lift fealed weeke(af* 
terChrift firfte ope- 
ned his word) came, 
then (fome newe ty- 
rat being rifen) there 
appeared proftrate 
before the # juftice 
feat oiFGod,the fouls 
of them that had bin 
martyred for the 
wordeofGod, and 
for the teftimonie of 
Chriftlefus., which 
they did beare. 

ro Crying vehemet 
lytoGod,holicand 



i 



^ 



^ 



57 
A 
fab 
ba- 
oth 



a 



v^- 



Euangel, and publish- 
ed ir, beginning at the 
defcription of Chrifts 
Diuinitie, 

8 Expreflie againft 
certaineHeretiks,for 
there arofe manie in 
thofedaies, asG?r/»- 
thus , NtcoUm , and 
£&*»,and(in the A&s 
chapt.13. and chap, 
if. )Eljmas the for- 
cerer , and certaine 
Pharifaicall hcretikes, 
and others,procuring 
GOD his plagues 
againft JmJU* % and o- 
ther partes of cx^ 
7^, where theyrefor- 
ted. 

9 Then in the fife 
feuen yeares , euen 
the yeareofChrift 57 
arofe the tyrant Afr- 
ro, on whome,and on 
whofe bloodie featc f 
and fucceflburs ,.the 
blood of Saint Stetiee 
and Saint lames > mar- 
tyred by his prede- 
ceflburs , and othet 
Saintes martyred by 
himfelfi ; 

1-0 Cried vp to the 
heauens to God,to re 
venge their bloodjvp* 
pon.thefc tyrant Em- 
perors of this .bloody 
Empire, 



112 HISTORIE An.Chrift. PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP.6 



Empire, but as God is 
euerholie and /till, 

1 1 So within a fliort 
fpace after this , cucn 
whe Peter and Tauh.dc 
othcre of gods feruacs 
had likcwife fuffcred 
martyrdom vnder the 
fame tyrant Afrr^then 
poured outGODhis 
greate vengeance on 
himjiis fcate, familie, 
and fucceflburs, as fol- 
loweth, 

12 Towit,afterthe 
yeare of Chrift, 64. e- 
uen in the fixt feuen 
yeares,agrcat change 
and defection came in 
al eftates of the Roman 
Empire :for, now Nero 
raifed great perfecti- 
ons againft the true 
fpiritual profeflbrs, to 
hauevtterly darkened 
and extinguiflied the 
light of the Gofpel, as 
alfo^hee became a vile 
inceftuous tyrant and 
paricide , a polluter of 
his whole Empire,and 
eftates thereof , with 
blood and tyrannic* 

1$ Namelie,ofGods 
Saints,7V/<?r and Panic 
& other martyrs,thro- 
wen downc without 
mercie. 



$ 



*4 
A 

fab 

ba- 
oth 



» 



^ 



true, to judge and 
reuege their blood, 
on thefe that had 
(head the fame vpon 
the earth* 

it Thefe hath God 
clothed with hissin- 
nocencie , and wil- 
leth them to abide a 
title while, vntil the 
number of their bre 
thren & fellowfer- 
uants that mud lik- 
wifefliortly be mar- 
tyred for the Evagcl 
were alfo fulfilled. 
: 1 z And when the 
fixtfealed weeke af- 
ter Chrift, firft ope- 
ned,his word came, 
then is the grct em- 
pire of the earth {ha- 
ken,& the Spiritual- 
tie and bright light 
of the Gofpel, dark- 
ned with perfecti- 
on h & fecular prin- 
ces and Magistrates 
nowe are become 
bloody butchers. 

13 And Gods mi- 
nifters are yet thro- 
wen down as fliaken 
fruite. 

14 And God his 
Church lurketh, as 
a clofed letter: wher 
fore, euen now God 



on them that 
dwell on the 
earth. 



1 1 And long 
white robefr wer 
giuen vnto cue, 
riconc&nwat 
faid vnto them, 
that they fhould 
reft for a little 
fcfon, vntil their 
fellow feruants, 
and their bre- 
thren that (huld 
bekilJedjeuenas 
they were, were 
• fulfilled. 

it And I beheld 
when he h ad' o* 
pened the fixe. 
jfeal,&loe, there 
was a grct earth* 
quake > and the 
fun was as black 
as fackcloth of 
haire , and the 
Moone was .like 
blood. 

1 1 And the 
Aarrcsof heaue 
fel vnto the crth 
as afig-rreeca-* 
ftcthher grecne 
figs, when jti* 
fhafcenofamigh 
tie wind. 

14 And heauct 
departed away, 
asafcrollcjWhS 
it is rolled, and 
cucry mountain 
and 



CHAP.6. 



andyle wer mo- 
ticd out of their 
places. 



if And the 
tongs of the crth 
and the greate 
men, and the 
richmen,&thc 
chicfcaptaincs, 
andthemighrie 
irien,and euerie 
bond-man, and 
cuery freeman, 
hid thcmfeJues 
indenncs, and 
amdgthe rocks 
of ttfc raoim- 
tainci. 



I* And faide 
tothemontains 
and rpekes, Fall 
onvs, and hide 
vs from the pre- 
fence of him 
that fitreth on 
the throne, and 
from the Wrath 
of the Lambe. 



»7Fpr the grct 
day of his wroth 
is come ,& who 
can iiand? 



PARAPHRA^I An.Chrift. H ISTORIC Uj 

14 So that the true 
Church of God is for- 
cedtolurkinfecrerjfor 
revegewberof,&ofthc 
bjood of other martyrs 
ihead by other Empe- 
rours before God: ' 
moouerh the king^ 
domes of France, Spain, 
and lie Brhaine 9 xo re- 
volt from this tyrant. 
IS And thefe kingdos 
with the Princes , Tri- 
buftes,C6fuls,Senators 
& people of Rami, fled 
fro histyranny^nd left 
him &al his race of the 
Ctpxrs blood, 

i<5 And chofed <?*#*, 
aftranger, robe their 
Emperour, againft TV*- 
ro, whereuppon Nero 
(after hee had burned 
his town of Rome, mur* 
dered his Senators,mo« 
ther,& chief kinfmen) 
horribly flayeth him- 
felfe. 

1 7 That fame yeare 
the Emperours Galbtt^ 
0'A»,and vttcllim, cm- 
ellie murther ech other 
with manic thoufande 
Romanes, in figncand 
token of Gods angrie 
face & vnrefiftable ve- 
geance. 



ftirredvpgretkihg. f 
domes of k maine 
landes, and Ilandes 
to revolt from the 
the obedience of 
that Empire, 

1 y And the kings 
that wer vnder that 
great Empire of the 
earth, with trie Prin 
ces, Tribunes, and 
members thereof, 
fmallandgreat,free 
and bond , hid and 
abfenredthefelues, 
among obfeurepeo 
pie from their Em- 
perours prefence, 
and fled vnder the 
prote&ion of newe 
heads-men ,& bar- 
barous nations, 

irfCrauingthefe 
Barbares to raigne 
ouerthem, and to 
couer them fro the 
horrible tyranny of 
thefe Emperours, 
who reprefeted the 
face of Gods wrath 
& of Chrift Iefus. 

17 For the great 
day of their wrath, 
and time of revege, 
is come , and none 
isabletowithftand 
the the fame. 



> 



N&tts, 



3: 



U4 



NOTES, &C CHAP. 6. 



tfotes, R(afons t and Amptifitdtim. 

» That this bcaft is A£*tk», the order oftimeprooueth,for 
thac in that umc.he wrote the firft Evangel in Hebrue:& therfarc, 
is Mmbemtindcr the termof amans facc)firfttn order by Ewrfaif 
(as is faid in our i 5> .propofition)and though he be third in lobnt 
JormcrviIion(A P .4)forthatbisGrcckEvanMl«rasthirdinor. 
der vet here muft the account be made by his firft Ebrew Evagel, 
becaufc it was that work that firft paffed out vnto the Iewcs, and 
Ebrc* Church :and be«an that Chriftian viftone.wherof the texq 
here fpeakcth.The reft read in the faid 19. propofiuon. 

>> I hat by this rider on the white horfe.is meaned the word and 
teftimonie of God.whkh his fervantes doe bcare and profefie , is 
evident by the ipcha P ter hereof. . 

« That this red hewe meancth bloodlhed.read £/S; 03 . t . & how 
perfection muft follow Chriltsdoarin.read/J/^. 10.34. 

a This third beaft agrees to be Luke tuo « aies.both for that he 

wrot his Evangel that ttme.asalfo, for that he writes that hittonc 

inhisbookoftheAas.cha P .ii.ver.28.i9.3°- . ■ 

«This muft needs be falfe doanneand herefies, which(befide 

temporal P uni(hments) P rocured both death and hell. 

» That thefe beafts be earthly kinges and tyrantes, read Ezcch. 
j4.andDan.7.andDan.8. , 

f^t were vn P ro P er here.and chap.8.^and chap.?. 1 3 .& chap. 
14 18. to interpreters altar to be Chritt.feeingChnft was the 
Sacrifice,that was offered vpon rhe altar of Gods juftice , for full 
fatisfadion of his wrath. Therefore, as the Arke and couerture 
thereof.doth reprefent Gods mercie feat , Exod. 1 5 . So mutt the 
altar reprefent his juftice feat , for that the altar was the place of 
fire and bloodllied. ' . 

g This is a metaphore taken from them , that by the rath tune 
and ouerthrow of their enemies , haue bene ouertrode, and theie 
earmentes P udled and defiled , & afterward knowne guiltles, are 
rcttored to cleane garments, betokening their innocencie .• read 
thereupon.Apoc7.14. ., 

•> The Sun for the mod part is takenfor the fpint,ual ettat.be it 
pure or corrupt: as in Efa.24.23.8: Efa.30.2 6'.&here,& in diners 
other places ; And fometimes alio,' it is taken fotthofethingea 
* ■ good 



n 



CHAP. 7. 



PARAPHRASE. 



11 J 



good or evil, that are adjoy ned to the fpirituall. eftate , as (Apoc. 
1 2.1.) for the light of the Kvangell, and (as in Mark.4. &17O&* 
perfection: whereof read the note 'in the feuenth chapter follo- 
wing. As touching the Moone,(he is fomtime taken for the chan- 
geable world,as Apoc. 1 2.1 .but ofteft for the feculare eftate thcr- 
©f,as here, and in Efay,in the verfes aforefaid : and that both be* 
caufeof the great mutabilitie,of that eftate,as alfo, becaufe al fe- 
culare lawes and ciuil ordinances, are borrowed/rom the fpiritu^ 
all Lawc of God,and miniftred to the people , as the Moone bor- 
rowed her light from the Sun,& reflexeth the fame to the earth. 

• That Starres betoken Gods Minifters , reade Dan. 12.3. and 
Apbc. t. and notes'! and* thereof. And that heauen betoke- 
nethGods Church here on earth, confiderbyApoc. ip. confer- 
red with the premiiTes. 

k Moufitaines totneanekingdomesand kinges , is evident by 
Efay,chap.2.where heeexprefTeth the kingdome ofChrift,to be- 
come erefted aboue al kingdomes, by terme of mount awes. Far- 
ther,the kingdomes of the CW<Aw»/ &/duMeansar called moun- 
taines.Iere.5i.2 5*andEzech.3 5.3. 



CHAP* VII. THE ARGVMENT. 

Cod hauing in the fift feale aboue writ ten, promt fed the revenge of 
his Martjres blood,andin the fixtfede begun the fame vpon the 
R^mane Emperours t con(entersthereunto^ And being ofpurpofi 
todoe the like again/l the lewes, that were executers thereof f 
Here in this chapter hefetteth out hoxve before that de [trull ion ef 
the Jewesjn this next plague , and alfo before the whole plagues % 
that are to come both on lew and Gentilcjn the feuen ages follow- 
ing, he wil firft of his tender care 7 referue and markehisowneofe- 
uery tribeoflfraeUfothat thefewith infinite of the Chriflian Gen- 
tilesJhalreioiceinthatdeliuery^JbalgiuepraifetherforetoGod. ' 

M " ' '■"" * ' " H II I M '• « III., ■ I l.ill 

ATlnVarapbraflfrall exfofition, 
Fterward I confidered , that on all 
the foure quarters of the earth, 
God had his holie* Angelles flaying the 
% Sp'u 



TbeTtxt: 

t ANd afcerthaUfow 

fourAngds ftSdon 

the foure corners of the 

carih, holding the fourc 



t^l 




Spiritcs of his wrath , from blowing 
foorthas yet their vengeance on maine 
landes, Ilandes,oc people of the world. 

2 And I perceiued Eafterlie b cowarde 
Itrnpdtm , that Chrifte thegreate Angel, 
and day Coring from on high , who hath 
the c Teaks and badges ot faluanon , did 
bythemightie voice ofhis worde,com- 
mandc thcfc Angels, who had power oucr 
the faidcdcftroyinc Spiritcs otche earth, 
and Hands thereof. 

2 Saying, Let ye them not hurte the 
landcs, llandcs, nor the people of the 
worlde, till wee hauc fealed and put the 
markc of Gods protedion d patenthe, vp- 
on all his true feruants. 

4 And I hearde the number of thole 
that out of c all the tribes of Ifraell, Chrift 
had fealed with the profefsion of hisE- 
vansell , and mark of his proteftion,to be 
an f hundred fourtie foure thoufand* 

5 Towir,oftheTribeof/«^ wcr mar- 
ked f twelue thoufande Chriftians. Of the 
Tribe of %mben wer marked twelue thou 
fand Chriftians. Of the tribe offtft/wcrc 
marked twelue thoufand Chriftians. 

6 Of the Tribe of JJher were marked^ 
twelue thoufand Chriftias. Of the tribe of 
Nepthahm were marked twelue thoufand 
Chriftians. Of the Tribcof Afanaffcs were 
marked twelue thoufand Chriftians. 

7 Of the Tribe of Simeon were marked 
twelue thoufand Chriftians. Of the tribe 
of Lwi were marked twelue thoufande 
Chriftians. Of the tribe oTT/WW were 
marked twelue thoufand Chriftians. Of 
the tribe of ZebttlovwetQ marked twelue 
thoufand Chriftians* 



windes ofthe earth, that 
thv'wmjds (huld not blovj 
on the crth,ncthcr on the 
fea,ncitheron any tree. 

i And I ft we another 
Antjell come vp from the 
Eart, which had the fcale 
ofthcliuingGod,andhc 
cryed withaloudevoice 
to the (our angels,tb who 
power was giuen to hurc 
the earth and the fea, 

3 Saying,hurt ye not the 
earth,ncnherthefca,nct 
thcr the trecsril wc hauc 
fealed the fervan t$ of our 
God in their foreheads. 
4 And I heard the num. 
bcr ofihem, which were 
fealcd,& there * ve re fea- 
led an huircthSc four St 
fourtie thoufande of all 
the tribes of the children 
oflfracll. 
! J Ofthe tripe of tud* 
wer fealed twelue thou- 
fand. Of the tribe of Rett 
ben were fealed twelue 
thoufand.Of the tribcof 
Gad,were fealed twelue 
thoufand. 

6 Of the tribe of A(her 
were fealed twelue thou- 
fand.Of the tribcof Ncp- 
thaliwerc fealed twelue 
thoufand.Of the tribe of 
Manalfcs were fealed 
ewelue thoufand. 

7 Ofthe tribe of Simeo 
were fealed twelue thou* 
fand. Of the tribe of Lcut 
wcr fcled twel* thoufad. 
Of the tribe of Ifhachar 
wer fclcd twelue thoufad 
Ofthe tribcof Zabuloi* 
wcr fcalcd i* thoufand. 
*Qf 



n 



CHAP. 7» 



FAJUfHlUSB 



uj 



8 0fthctribccfIofeph 

were fealed twelue thou- 
fand.Of the tribe of Ben- 
, ja min were fealed twelue 
thoufand. 

puffer th'ele thingesl 
bchddjft lo,a great mul- 
titude , which no man 
could numbcr,ofaI nati« 
ons& kiureds, & people, 
» & tongues, flood before 
thcju^rpJa^Sfbef^rc the 
Lamb, clothed withTorig 
white vobcs, andpalmcs 
in thcirhands. 

to And they cried with 
a loud voice, faying, Sal- 
yzuo cZmctb of our God, 
that fitteth vnjion the 
throne,and ofthe M**>b. 
ti And all the Angels 
floodcroundc about the 
throne and about the El* 
dcrs,& the fourbcafts,& 
they fcl before the throne 
ontheirfaces, andwor- 
ihippedQod, . ' * " 
i a Sayirtg,Amcn. Praifc 
& gloric, and wifdomej& 
thanks , and honour, and 
J>ower,and might, bevn- 
to our God for evermore, 
Amen. 

ij And one of the El. 
ders (pake , faying vnto 
mCjWhat are thefe which 
arcarayed in long white 
robes? and whence came 
they? 

14 And I fa id vnto him 
Lordahou knoweft. And 
he fan! to mc, Ihefeare 
they v>hichcamcout of 
greatc rrbu'aiion , and 
h.uc walicdr eir Icing 
tobes^hauc tu^dc their 



8 Ofthe t.ribe of [ofiph twelue thou- 
land Chriftians:finaIly,of the tribe of**." 
W» were marked twelue thoufande 
Chriftians. 

9 Then ofthe Gentiles I considered the 
Congregation to be out of number, euen 
of all kinreds,people, nations & tongues, 
who (landing conftant before this throne 
of Gods trueth ,and in prefencJe of Chrift 
lefus,clad w,it h the white garments of in- 
nocencie of heart, and hauing the;oyfu» 
palmesoftighteoufneffe and vpright do- 
ing in their handes. 

io Publikelic profefled with their 
mouthcs ? that al faluation commeth from 
God,that fits on the throne ofhis trueth 
and from his Sonne thrift Jefus. * 

m Likeas all the whole Angels&hea- 
venliearmieof God, that awaites about 
that throne of Godstrdeth , in defence 
thereof, and ofthe holie dodtrine ofthe 
twentie four books of the old Teftament 
andffifcre Evangeliftes, proftrated them! 
felues before Gods throne , and worftiip- 
pmg him confirmed the fame. 

ii Yeeldingpraifeandg!orie,wifdom 
and thankes, with honour, power, and 
might vnto our cod for euenr>orc;Sobeit 

*? Ami as £ efo one of the 24. Ell 
dcrs^ricing(cap.6 3 ..r)^^r^^ r ^. 
methfromEdomtn red garmntt, from To^ra 
he tsglortout m hft tppareU \&c. I /udged alio ' 
by him,ro knou^ what they were that were 
arrayed in rliefc whire robes. 

14 SoJfoundinhini(v^f.p)chattherc 

beGod.vholy !frad,wh6 he hath brought 

our of trouble 1 , and redeemed them, and 

Cas chap. 1 . 1 8.)hath made them white as 

•* 3 how 



llli 



NOTES, &C CAP. 7. 



fnowc,and clean as woi, though they had 
bene red as fcarlec. 

15 And that becaufe (verf. 1 6) they cea- 
fd to dot cwtl.and learned to docgosd^&c ,and 
fo fcrued God continually ,and haue God 
dwelling among them. 

i6Thefc,faithhe(chap.4p.xo.)^al no 
more haue h hunger, norchirftc in their 
fouls,nor the burning Sunne s ot the » heat 
of perfecution to wither them. 

17 For Chrifi^which is in the midds of 
his throne and trueprofeflburs,fhal guide 
them, and lead them to drinke of the Hue- 
lie doctrine and fountaines of his fpiritu- 
3I! wacers.and (chap.2?.8)mal wipe away 
the t cares of dolour from their cies, and 
pine them fpiritnal comfort. 



fcng rob ev, white in the 
bl«>od of the'Lambe. 
1 j rhsrfbrcar they in the 
pretence of the tar ;neot* 
God ,and feme himday 
&nisjKt in his Temple, # 
he that fits on the throne 
wii d.vcl amo'ig them, 

\6 They dial! hnngcr 
no morc,neither thirfta, 
nymorc,neithcr fhaltlie 
Sunne fight on them^or 
anic hear. 

17 For the Lsmbe, 
which is in the middes'of 
the throne, {lull governe 
theiti and (kill lead the 
- vnto the liucly fountains 
of waters, and God (hall 
wipe away all tcare* fr6\ 
their eies. 



Notes, Reafon$>4nd Amplifications. 

a Corrcfpondcnt to the four quarters of the earth,the Prophet 
here by a prophetical phrafe and conformitie of language,fetteth 
dovvnc foure Angels,and foureexecutersof Gods wrath ,whereas 
they ar innumerable.Thelewes alfo haue books of amiquitie^e- 
viding the government of the earth among foure great Angcls,& 
vnder them to be marly inferiour Angels : But thefe affertios be- 
ing more curious tha ccrtain,or pertinent to vs to know,we leaue 
t!us,and returning to the expofition of the text, what thefe foure 
Angels and winds be.We fay,the four Angels appear by the texn 
to be good angehsb'earing command ouer thefe winds,,whom we 
efieeme to be euil Angcls,executers of Gods wrath, at command 
of the other: for althogh thefe Angels(ver.2)ar forbidden to hurt 
the carth,yet that inferres not the to bee euil Angels, morethan 
where the like is faid to God, Lcndv snot into temttathw^wx contra* 
rilicjn fo far here as of thefelues,they ftay theie winds &- Wafts of 
Sathans tyranny, to hurt the earth,they mult needs bee good An* 
gck,& the winds eyill Angels.And wheras thefe firft foure,arc by 
the text,readie to huitj or not to hurt the earthy according as 

they 



CAP. 7. NOTES, cVc. 



J IOa 



they be commanded of Chrift that great AngelL, Yn for as much 
as that hurt feemeth to be executed not by them ,bm(ver. i)by 
thefe winds,whom they haue power to l.oofe or bind jTl?.crfore,au 
parantlic, thefe foure Angels be the good Angels of God,and the 
foure windes,the : Spiritcsof Sathan,and cxecuters of vengeance, 
u This day fpring or rifing in the Eaft,may two waips be vnder. 
flood, to wit, either as an .epithet pFChriilcs, as Zach. 3. S.and, 
tu;k. 1 .78 . called by H/erms traqflat!0n,0n>w ex alto oxOr then 
It may be vnderftood,that Chrift arofe vp, and abode Eaftet lie a- 
houc/crftfalcmjofeak his ele&Ifraelites there, with his protecti- 
on; VoTkrvfiilcm lieth Eafterlie,both from Pmkmos , where Saint 
Mn wrote 3 as alfo,from the Churches of vifa to whome he wror. 
c This mark is a comparifon from (hepherds^who as they mark 
their fheepe,fo Chrjftour Sbepheard,marketh vs with the maj kc 
of hisprofefsion and protection, alluding here to theSymbole of 
the Pafleouer.Exod. i 2. 22. The like hereof read in Eze'ch.p. 

a Chrift markcth vs with no fecret marke , but patetlie in our 
foreheads, meaning thereby, that vowablie and with bolde faces, 
we muft profetfe the marke of Chriftians. Saying with Saint 7W, 
Jamnot tfiamd oft he Gofpel>&c. Rom. 1 . 1 6. For who denieth him 
here,he will denic them in heaven. Matth.10. 3 3 .& 2. Tim. z. 1 2. 
• "■• Among tbefe Tribes Dm is left out,and in his fteadis putin 
?HaTn>epf/<^/>6, meaning ephramjeftphs yongeft fonne.« For 
Mawfet \hftpty eldeft forine , is pyt in for h jmfelfp. Why Dan is 
fo left ,Qpt f the re^fon appeareth to be, that thar Tribe hath bene 
mptcagcuirfed than the Veft: for by the Spirit of God, it is called 
(Gen.49,|7)a Serpcnt^r an Adder, andis called a Lyons whelp, 
peut»3 ?•.?:*»• and fpr their golden Calues and great idolatrie,ap- 
peare^h by fjfm9t&4 4*,that;tfcey fel, apd t\euer rofeagaine,and fo. 
fcOLildoptbe^ncip^^^^ \ : ; 

- f Jtafipjritje of GoiJ fere, expreifeth die number of an hupdre4 
Fourtie & fppr thoufand,to wit^welue thoufaindi of euerie Tribe, 
notthat evewe Tribe .was squall , or that the number was fo in 
vAflletbpoftod&yi^ were nqthq: more, 

fiorifew;^ :«yhou^,w^w^^^4faitjie Spirit^God to re- . 
ft |u « ^PftfatAsfieftur ewrjo/i^^^^ 

God herejntOjis^^^fieo^^^Qmfortvand notjourcbrjousfcru- 
^ofiWJjffJttPfli^.H fifMflWfe apd to tj^ Gbri^ianlewcs.that 
» - i •'.* 4 * comfort 



* 



liO 



NOTES, &C. CAP. 7. 



comfort, that whereas we raihlie feare that wc bee left alone to 
fcrue Chriit ,& that non: mo than we of //>W are chofen,as tliat 
judged(? ./frg. 19. 1 8. and Rom. 1 1 . 3 .4. 5 .) God will let vs knowe, 
that he hach ibaled about tweluc thoufand of everie Tribe: where 
note for certaintic, that in (peaking to mcn,andinaccompting 
ofmen,theSpiriteof God (peaks after thephrafeofmen, in reje- 
cting the ods,and in fpecifying the perfect or whole number,rhat 
is neeceft the trueth,in deed of the trueth. And as to this number 
no marucllindecde it js f though in the long time of thefe feven 
plagues following,there be about 144000 of the Ifraelttes elected 
Chriilians.ofmenjwomen^nd children, feeing cuen befide wo- 
men & children,& impotent men,there wer at once of Ifraelttes fa 
the only daies of P^/^thirteen hundred thoufand fighting men. 
for here is neither meaned, that thefe were all at this one time, 
neither that they wer altogether marked at this time, but hereby 
he meancth , this to be a time of the beginning of troubles, from 
the which,alwaies he fignifieth hereby, thathee will exeme his 
o wn,not onlie by preferuing the fuccefsiuelie,as thev are borne in 
theworlde , butalfoby bringing their parcntes for their fakes 
through thefe troublcs,that of them they may be procreated. Of 
thefe read further. Apoc. 1 4. 1 .and note a thereof. 

g Let none doubt that the 24. Elders do fignifie the 24. books 
oftheoldeTeftament; although thefe words, here fpoken by one 
of the 24. Elders, bee not found word by word,and altogether 
in anie of thebookesof theoldTeftament ;forthcTedirnonies 
cited by Chrift and his Apodles , are not all to be found word by 
word in the olde Teftamentras the words cited in Math»27.9.out 
of Iercmic, are not to bee founde togither in any one parte of 
Ieremie, andinZach. 11. 12. that fentence is found neercft, but 
not word by word.Alfo that Sog.which in the Rev.15.gJs called 
the Song of Mofes^s not to be foud word by word in Mifes Song, 
neither in arjy of the flue books of his Pentateucho^The likjs to be 
feen in diuers other places of Scripture: For God (as is faid in the 
former note)trauels to fatisfie our comfort, but notour curio- 
fity. For,althogh not fcrupuloufly in wordes, yet fubftintially in 
fenteccs,al fpoke here by rhis.Elder, is contained in £/3^For,firft> 
in describing who is he that was clad in red garment s&c.fefay 6% .)It 
folowcth of neccfeity ucitcly,that he flieweth what it it alfo to be 

clothed 



-^jjj^ : 



CAP. 7. NOTES, &C. 



121 



clothed in white, feeing in this cafe they ar contraries:For wheras 
he interpreteth,that to be clothed in red,meaneth blood(hed,and 
daughter: to be clothed in white garmentes,muft meane puritie, 
innocencie,cleannes and holines:againe,yet more amplie(£^.i. 
i8.)iscxprefled whatis meant by cleane wool, white as fnowe,& 
by red crimofin and skarlet , whereas hee fait;h, though thy fanes 
were as crimofa and red as skarlet, thejjhall be wackvvhiteasfno&e, 
& clean as wqoLSq then none can denie,but here Efav interpreteth 
fufficiently, that to be white as fnowc, or to bee clothed in white 
garroents,or in cleao wool,is to be purged, and made cleane and 
holy from fin. And in like miner ,as toward the reft of the fenten- 
ces fpoken here by this Elder , they arc all exprefly contained in 
EfytZs they are quoted in the Paraphrafe, which feeing none of 
the other Elders or 24. books of the old Tedament doe containe, 
Therefore without al doubt,Eftj is this Elder here meant of. 

h This hunger & third cited by Iohn here out of £/ty,meaneth 
thfchunger and third of our fouls for the word ofGod,as is plain 
ty interpreted in yfwai. 8.1 1. 12. 

* Though the Sonne for the mod part, is taken for the light of 
the Gofpell,and for the fpirituall edate it felfe:yet,when the bur- 
ning heat thereof, is fet oppofiteagaind the feede of the Gofpel, 
and liuely fprirtges of true doftrine(as here) then doth the Sijnne ^ 
mean the heat of perfecuti6,this is plainly prooued by the fourth 
chapter and tf.verfe of Mark,and by t.he 1 7. ver. thereof, that in- 

;terpreteth the farrte.Read more hereof Apoc.tf.note. h . thereof. 

'• ■ ' _ 

CHAP. VIII. THE ARGVMENT. 

Cod in the former chapter Jsauing firfi marked his e/ecKlfraelits 9 now 
in thisproceedffto the deftruSlion oflerufalem, and reprobate if- 
raelites> in reuenge of their tyrannic vfedagainft thrift and his 
feruants , at which deftrutfionofIerufabm 9 endsthchiftorieby* 
gone , of the fealed weekes , & beginneth the prophefte then 
to come , ofihefeuen trumpets, eucrj trumpet conteining the 
fpaceof 24$. yeares* wherein, are orderly ex pre fed, the notable 
accidents ef alterations, that were to come among the chriftian 
kingdoms jn amanertotkc imlies end Jn this chapter,thenjs 
~ entreated 



1*2 HISTORIH An.Chrift. PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP.8. 



intreated of the Uji oftbefeduenftdes^ndjirjifouf ofibtjeuum 
truwpctS) ASfollomth. 



Hiftoricall application 

iTN the feuech feven 
JLyears,beginningin 
they care of Chrift 71 
came the Chriftia Em- 
y>QXQi\v$,Vijf>afa» and 
77r*/,vnder whom the 
Church of God had 
peace a Jitle while* 

2 And here begins 
the feauen ages to the 
uorldesend, this 71. 
yeare being Iubile, 

3 And was that year 
in the which Chrift le- 
fus procured the re- 
venge of his blud, and 
the blood of his holie 
martyrs vpo the Syna- 
gogue of the Iewes(vp 
on whomethe (aid in- 
nocent blood had hi- 
therto craucd vegece.) 
So that nowe (by the 
intercefsion of Chrift) 
God inhisjufticcflir- 
rethvpthe faidRoma 
Empcrours, Vefoafun 
&litnt againftthem. 

4 Andthecontinu- 
all prayers of pobrc 
martyres, crauing the 
revenge of their blood 
now takes cffc<a, 



Anna 
Chrift 



7'- 

bile 



*> 



Tarapbraftaxpofition. 

AN D as the fca- 
veth fealedweek 
(after Chrift opened 
the Evangel) came, 
Gods Church had 
pcacealitle while. 

2 And beholde, 
here the* Angels of 
die feauen ages, be- 
ginneto receiue the 
feuen tjrumpettes of 
Gods wrath. 

3 And thc b great 
Angell Chrifte Iefus, 
came and ftoode as 
our high pnefte be- 
fore-rhe /u ft ice feate 
of God, hauing the 
office of ibtercefMon 
and many fwecte ac- 
ceptable prayers wer 
made to him of all 
Gods martyrs and 
ele<3,thathebylm c 
mediation miglWof- 
fervppe the fame be- 
fore that juftice feate 
of Gods throne/ , 

4 Andthefweete 
requeft of theft prai* 
,ers were accepced^ 
granted by XSpd th^ 
Father, through the 



The Text. 

1 ^\ND whctl 
' hec had o* 
pened the fis 
venth fcaJ, ther 
was (Hence in 
hcauen about 
haifc an hourc. 

. 1 And, I /awe 

the five Angels, 
which flood be- 
fore God , and 
to them wcrgi- 
ucn lcue*crum« 
pew. 

$ Then ano-' 
thcr Angel c atp 
& flood e before 
the Altar, ha* 
ving a golden 
center, 8^ much 
odo irs were gu 
ucn vrito hiirij 
that he fhoiihlfe 
offer with the 
piayers' of all 
&amt« vpon the 
gbMen Altar, 
wh-chis befWg 

the throne; 

",'■■ :..'■:% 



"4 "AficJ thd 
fm(>kcoftnco- 
dqurs with the 
prayers ojf the 
Swn&s,we,ncvp 
1 " ~ 'out 
of 



i 



ii 



■? 



CHAP. 8. PARAPHRASE 



An.Chri/1. HISTORIB 12 



of the Aflgek « 
hand. 



1 And the An 

gel took c'lecen 
(cr y and filled it 
with fite of die 

. ; .al.car,and caft it 

. Jnto the earth, 
,and there weie 

, voices, &thun- 
derings,&ligh. 
teninges, and 

■. earthquake. 



tfThcn the 

feuen Anqelles, 
which had the 
feuen trumpets,' 
prepared thein- 
fclues to b'owc 
the trumpet*. 



7 io the firft 
Angell blew the 
trumpet , and 
there was haile 
*ml>fire miogw 
led with. Wood * 
& they were caft 
into the earth, 
& the third pan 
«f the ckcs was 



procurement & in- 
tercefsion of Chrift 
lefus. 

y.So that Chrifte 
took the cup of gods 
vengeance, and fil- 
led the fame with the 
fierie wrath of his ju- 
ftice , and poured it 
our vpon the tyrants 
of the earth, murder 
rerioftheSaintesof 
God : and ther came 
greate thunderinges 
of Gods vengeance 
v£>on the, with forth- 
(Jiewings and threat- 
ningsofaljmanerof 
tepeftuops plagues, 
and the greate Em- 
pire of the earth was 
then flip ft, & great- 
ly commopv^d. 

6 At this jnftant, 
the Angels of the fe- 
ven ageSjhauing the 
feuen lafte plagues, 
mak themfelues rea* 
dije to blowcf out the 
ftme f .^ 

7 And the Angels 
ofthefirftage blewe 
forth their plagues, 
and ,there were cer- 
tain^ effeminate Em- 
perous,col4 as haile, 
and other furious & 
fierce as firc,&bloo r 



1 



^ 



* 



' $ For the faidTir*/, 
accopanied with many 
thoufand Romane$,in, 
•clofeth the whol 'fares 
celebrating the Paffe- 
ouer within terufalem^ 
wher they ar befieged 
and overcome, their 
cirie deftroyed , innu- 
merable flaine, and 
the reft are taken, and 
folde as bond-flaues, 
abiding without land, 
libertie, or gouernmec 
to this day . At this 
time God thundered 
out againft them , all 
manner of plagues,of 
'warres, both external 
and inteftine,of famiu 
andofpeftilence, and 
the great Roman Em- 
pire, Monarchic of the 
earth, is now ftirred §1 
occupied in this de- 
ftruSion of thejlAW cs * 

6 At which deftruftio 
begins the account of 
thefeue ages to come 
totheworlds;fnd. 
\ 7 -Inthefirftbfthe 
whicn ages,to wit , fro 
this 7 1 year ofChrift» 
to the $ 1 6 year,the efc 
reminate anclioft Em- 
pcrors 9 )tfacrtous y Ff?h'9* 
gabalm r ?hUiffut\ Gallia 

Gtthcum 



124 HISTORIB An.Chrift. PARAPHRASE. CHAP.8. 



Gallumitjdy theirgreat 
floth and coldnes:and 
thcfierie& fierce Em- 
perors. Vomit tan y Corn- 
modus ZDidtutfiL Maxt- 
mviui , by their fury & 
raflwes, mixt with the 
tyranyofthe jo.tyrats 
that then raigned, as 
vnder them began the* 
firft decay of the Ro- 
mane Empire. During 
this time the minifters 
of Gods word,chieflie 
in Eur of e ,are perfecu- 
ted : for evenofi^/w 
33 Bi{hops,fuccef$iuc- 
\y after other,wer mar 
tyred , & the wcake in 
faith were conffrained 
tomakedefedion. 

8 Hitherto the Em- 
pire of Rome decaying, 
and howeinthis 316. 
year,theEmperor^- 
ftantwe trafporting the 
feattherofto Conpats- 
*0/>/<r,the whole Penin- 
ful of Cethtm which is 
interprete the gathe- 
ring or tofsing of the 
feas,& now called Tta- 
lie,isleftaprayto the 
Htinnct, GottcsJUattdals 
& other fierce nation* 

9 Who deftroyed 
Rome, andfubduedall 
Italic, flaying & fpoil- 



* 



3<* 

A 

Iubi 

let. 



dietyrantesj among 
them , who all were 
caftein the Empire 
of the earth. At this 
time the coftant pro- 
feflburs of Chrifte, 
thorowe the thirde 
part of the worlde , 
wereperfecuted, apd 
the weak in faith vt- 
terliedecaied,withe- 
red , and fell away 
therefrom. 

8 And the Angels 
of the feconde age 
threatnedout Gods 
judgment, and there 
came a multitude of 
people, fierce as fire, 
who entered vpon 
Tome d Peninfull of 
the fea,or landes na- 
med by the tea, and 
theyconfumed with 
theedgof thefword 
the thirde parte of 
that Peninfull and 
fea coaft. 

p And the thirde 
partoftheppopleof 
that Peninfull, who 
dwelt there, were 
flaine,and deftroy- 
ed , even from the 
poore c Marriner and 
inhabitanre to the 
great Pylotes, and 
gouernours. 



burnt, and all 
green grade wm> 
burnt* 



8 And the ft* 
edd Angel blew 
thctruwpct, & 
as if yyir a ere t 
mountaincjbur* 
ning with jfirc, 
wascaftintothe 
fca,& the thirde 
parte of chefca 
became blood* 



9 And the third 
pnrtcfthecrea. 
lure^whichwcr 
in the fea , and 
hadlifcidycd,& 
the third part of 
(h ppes were de? 
ftroyed. 1 



icTbca 



CHAP.8 



PARAPHRASE An.Chrift. ttJStORIB 1 '%% 



-I 



10 Then the 
third Angel blew 
the crumpet; & 
there felagreot 
ftnr from hcuen 
burning like a 
torch,and it fell 
into the thirde 
parte of the ti- 
llers, & in to the 
fountains of wa- 
ters. 



II And the 
name of the (la r 
is called worm- 
wood: therefore 
the third part of 
the waters be* 
came wormc- 
wood, and ma- 
ny men died of 
jhc-waters, fee- 
iimfc they were 
made bitter. 



. ii And the 
fbuttbe Angell 
Wcwc the trum- 
pet, & the third 
'parte of the fun 
wa& fmitten, & 
the thirde parte 
of the moonc,& 
the thirde parte 
tftheftarjcsjfo 



lo' And the An- 
gels of the third age, 
blew out Gods thret 
nings, and there fell 
fro the true Church 
a notable and f great 
Apoftate,burning in 
pride,and wrath,and 
I' he entered and fow/ 
ed his herefie in the 
thirde parte of the 
world, amongft theg 
liuelie fountaines of 
the pure doftrin of 
theEvangcIl 

ii Andheemay 
Juftlyc bee called h 
gallc or wormwood 
tothefoules, forhee 
made the doftrine of 
the third part of the 
world bitteras worm 
wood, fo that many 
foules thereby dyed, 
-euen all that fpiritu- 
ally dranke of that 
dodrinc, becaufe it 
was horrible and bit 
rer herefie. 

i* And the An- 
gelles of the fourth 
age blew forth Gods 
wrath, and the third 
part ofthefpirituall 
Preachers, ciuill Ma- 
giftrats, andChrifti- 
anprofeflbrs,wer fo 
plaged with theft he* 



alu 
bile 



alU 
bile 



ing of greate and fmal 
eueiu very third mari. 
i o Then i«t they cafe 
of Chrift 5*i . begins 
the thirde age, in the 
which ,4mo 5 9 1 (as the 
Arabians comptsperan 
msHegir*) there arofe 
the horrible Mabomit, 
who firfte profefting 
Chrift ro bethatmoft 
high Prophet,thereaf- 
ter made defedfon, & 
throgh pride & glory 
toraign, hee with the 
aid of Scrgius a Monk, 
devifed the damnable 
and bitter dodrine of 
the Alk*ron> & by the 
afsiftance of the Sara* 
ccftcs>ht began his con 
queftrfww Chrift. 6i 3. 

1 1 And fpred that bit 
ter herefie through al 
-4/£i,impoifoning ther 
by the fouls of al thefe 
of ^/4,thatcam vnder 
his dominion^ recei- 
ued the fame herefie. 

1 2 Thereafter in the 
fourth age beginning ' 
in the yeare of Chrift. 
806 . this erroneous 
doftrineof xheMtfo- 
metyfo on the one part 
increafed, &ontheo. 
ther part fuchherefies 
fcittwe traditions are 



m 



m x 



\l6 HISTORIC. An.Chritt. PARAPHRASE. CHAP. 8. 



crept in & authorifed 
by the Pope,that both 
Ecclefiaftical do&ors, 
fecular Magiftrats,and 
fimple profeflbrs, are 
polluted and darkned 
with the Mahomet tl^ & 
papifticall errours, fo 
that the third parte of 
the light of gods truth 
that fhincd ibmtimc in 
the primiciue Church, 
is nowc extinguished, 
the oriental or Gracia 
Churches being fedu- 
ced by the Mahomet s U 
the Occidetal or Latin 
churches, by the Pope 

13 This mud needs 
fpeedily procure Gods 
true Church to lurk in 
patience,& abide invi- 
fible > til God in his ju- 
ftice&juft judgment, 
hiue broght mod ter- 
rible plagues and ven- 
gece vpo the world,for 
thefe errors & vniuer- 
fal defections, wherof 
the reuenging plagues 
(ha! immediatly follow 
&fal out in thefe three 
next ages yet retting. 



refies , and were fo 
blinded with mens 
traditions, that they 
lofte that light ot 
God his trueth that 
fomctime fliined in 
them , and neither 
the Oriental » or Ea- 
fterly Church(where 
the day fprings) nor 
the Occidetal or We 
fterly (Church where 
the night gloumes) 
haue (by the third 
parte) that brighte 
light of Chriftspure 
Euagel that rhey wer 
woonctohaue. 

13 Whereupon I 
beheld , and forefaw 
Gods fpeedie war- 
nings the k flight of 
an Eagle, going tho- 
rough the whol con- 
gregation of his E- 
lc&e, proclaiming in 
his terrible threat- 
nings, threefold 1 wo 
&wrack,yettocome 
therefore, vpon the 
wicked worldlinges, 
by the cxecuters of 
the plagues of the 
three ages folo wing. 



that the thirde 
part of the wds 
dark jncd,& the 
■day yvasfmittem 
chat the thirJe 
pi re of it cou/d 
not Ihinc, and 
likwilc (hv nighc 



r? And [ be* 
held, and heard 
one Angel flying 
throgh the mids 
of heauen , fay. 
jng witha loud 
voice, Wo,wo, 
wo 10 the inrw 
bitantcs of the 
earth , becatue 
of the fbundes 
to come of the 
trumpet of the 
three An^clls, 
which were ycc 
to blowe the crQ 
pecs. 



Notes, Reafom and Amplifications. 
* That atthisyearorChrift.7;.beginneth both the laftofthe 
feucn feales, andthefirftofthe feuen trumpcts,appears plainly 

by 



NOTES, &C. CHAP.8 



„ "7 

by this texr,and is prooued by our feuenth propofition, and how 
thereafcer,euery trumpet containeth the fpace of 245 .yeares or 
fiue lubitesjs ajlo prooued by our fift propofition. 

b Thisiother Angell mult be Chrift, for none ftandeth before 
thejAltar of Gods Juftice,as high prieft and mediatour,making in 
tercefcionfQrvs,excepconelieChrift,asin i.tim. i\ ver. *. and 
//^r^/7.8.9.chapters. We muft not doubt hereof,tboughhere 
he is (implie called but an Angell, for the like is founde in diuers 
fcriptures,as in CWa/ach.7_;vcv. 1 .Chrift is called the Angel of the 
couenant , though hce was more than an Angelas contrarilie, S. 
John the Baptift,is there called the Angell that goeth before him, 
inSzn&Uromcs tranflation, although he be lefle than an Angell, 
as teftifies ^Matthew. 1 1 , 1 1 . ■ 

c ThefeOrifons and prayers,though generally they meaneall 
ourprayers,wbich indeede Chrift offered vp before God liis fa- 
ther ,yet in this place is fpecially meant,thc prayers made for re- 
uengeofthelatemartyrdomesfpecified.cap. 6. in thefiftfealc, 
which praiehy here ar delayed ,& heretak$e#e<a,as by the text, 
parapbrafe.and hiftorie tbereofdoth evidently appear* 

d ThattheSeaistakenforfeacoaftsorpeninfulls l reade Efay. 
a 1 . 1 . by the burthen of the defert Sea , meaning the burthen of 
thedefert land of tsfrabta befide the fea:alfo Efay 2$ .ver.4.by the 
fea,an4ftre»gihofthefea y is meant the peninfull ofTjras : anda- 
gain in Efay 66.ver.1p. Italic (called there Tubal)\s named among 
thefea>cuntrits.FinaIly s anent the fignification of Cethmjczd Ic* 
rqwede interpret aUottcfiwnnum* 

mX c That (hippes be taken for their marriners , it is certain alfo: 
wherasthefta is takeTor the feacoaft(as by the former note)it is 
probable that the fliippes betoken the inhabitants of that coaft 
and gouernbrs therot,as in Szechiel 27. vex. 2 5 .by hrcmes trarifla- 
<ti6, Naves maris prmapes tmjjrc\ Thefhip ofthefea arc thy princes. 

* Thatftarresfce taken for minifters or profeflbrs of God his 
trueth, euen after their defection or apoftafie, you may fee both 
here by this tMahomct ,and the Monk Sergms his collcague,as by 
the Turkes hereafter.T^^.p.vcr. 1 .Of ftarres generally taken for 
true feachers,reade2>*». 1 a.ver.3 .& ReueL 1 .notes 1& *therof.; 
&HeL6.\ y. &note". thereof, and other places, 
fi What thefe floods and fountaines be, <onfider by thchun- 

gee 



128 HISTOIUE. An.Chrift. PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. p. 



gerandthirftrpokenofbcfore,7^^/.7*ver.i^.& 17. And note 
« therof, and confer therewith /fiv«r/>.2.i8,'fpeking of the drink 
ing of the bitter floods of the v&gptians and Jjfjnans^o John 7. 
37. 3 8. and £?«*/. n.tf. 

*» That this bitter wormewood meaneth the doftrine of falfe 
Prophets, how fweet foeuer it feemes,read/<?raw* 23,1 5.6c howe 
bitter and vile the Mahomet siodxiwe is,they may confider by his 
jilktron. 

x iv\ thefeChurches of the Orientall and Occidental empyres, 
where God fometimes was trulie honoured (zs'DavidPfitl. 1 1 3.3 
prophetically foretelIeth)at thistime abounds Idolatrie, herefics 
and many vaine traditions: of which, reade theEcclefiafticallhi- 
(lories. 

k There is fofmall difference in the greek, betwixt the ortho- 
graphic of an Angell and of an Eagle, that fome old coppies hath 
the one,and fome hath the other, alwaies to them both, agreeth 
the interpretation of fpeedy warning or haftie meflage. 

1 The whole vifible face of the Oriental and Occidental Chur* 
ches,hauing now made defection : he notes by wo,wo,wo,as by an 
cmpha(is,how great & terrible flialbe the remanent three plagues 
that are to come vpon them therefore. 

CHAP. IX. THE ARGVMENT. 

Hatting defcribedthe eflate of the em^re,Thefefourefir(lages: and 
lately how both the Orient all and occidental e»Jpyres, haue lofid 
greate part of that \piriu*allligbt that fir ft they had: Now he pro. 
ceedes in this chapter to the fift and fixt ages, wherein isdefirh 
hedjjow horriblie they are pumfhedfor their defeilton, and how 
peuertheles they abide obfttnate and impenitent Jill in the rem**- 
nent chapters, the reformation of a great part % andruim of the rt 
manent enfue 



Hiftoricall application. #? r VJ f Var*pt>raft.expofithn 

~ in the fife 



1 XJOwe,i 

1/Nage,beginnin 
in theyeareofChri] 



chlift £Nd' the Angels of 

the fift age,blewe 

forth Cods threat- 



1051 

aiu. 



The Text 

2 ANd the 

^fift An. 

gel blew the trfi 

pel, and Iftwe 

ihac 



CHAP. 9. PARAPHRASE 



that flar which 
had fallen from 
*hcuinviut;erth 
& to him was gi 
uc the key of the 
bottomlespir. 

* And he ope- 
ned the bottom 
lespic, & there 
arofc the fmoke 
©fthepit,astlje 
firoke ofa grct 
fornace, &the 
fun and the aire 
wcrdarkned by 
the fmoke of the 



ninges and plagues, 
and I perceaiied , 
that former * Apo- 
ftate,who 



An.Chrift. HISTORifi I xp 



iojk proceeded yec 
one farther horrible 
plague ; fbr etieche fore 
faid Mahomet , w h o 



before had fallen from God his true Church 
to earthly pride and ambition,receiued yet more 
power by his profefTours after him, to open vp a- 
g3in the infernall pit ot his deuilifli errours. 

* And hee by his profefTors and do<ftrine,opc- 
ned the very wav to theendles deepeof hell, and 
out ofthat his deuilifli fornace, therearofe fuch 
rue ? f erroun Sthat darkned greatly both the 
light of the Evangell and temporal! eftates 

5 Sf\ filllh t*.^,r, .,«... I I . ^ 1 



pit. 

3 And there 
came out of the 
fmoke Locuftcs 
vpon the earth, 
& vnto the was 
giucn power, as 
the fcorpibns of | 
the earth h*uc 
power. *■ 



4 And It was 
command the, 
that they (ho'uid 
not hurte the 
grade of the 
earth^ncither a. 
«y rreene thmgj 
nether jani tree: 
but ^ndy^tTiofc 
in 6 whieh haue 
not thefealc of 
God in their for 
head.es. 

. $ And vnto 
them was com- 
manded , that 
they mould hoc \ 



3 Sothatnow,new 
ty again of this deui- 
lifli darknes &- here- 
fie,isfprungvphow 
b y»vir Wl r of that fe<», 
wallers of all landes, 
hauingpower in the 
end, with their^/j/jj 
ofherefie,toinfefta 
greate parte of the 
earth. 

4 Yet did God fo 
bridle them, that as 
yet they were nota- 
ble ro ouercome the 
cofcienceofthevery 
tendered and jnofte 
weake Chriftians on 
earth , neither any 
that were as greene 
planrs,orasfruitfu!l 
trees in Chrifts vine- 
yard, but onely to 
troble.&anoythefe, 
that making' defefik 

K 



3 So that nowe arc 
rprungvpthcTurkes^ 
and become new Mu- 
bomcufls ,and oppreflc 
all Chriftian landes, 
rifingatlaftfohighia 
conquefts,andfodeep 
in fyerefie , that their 
feaisjpredouer.inaH 
places, 

4 Yet compell they 
as then, no ma to be- 
come Mahometiftsy but 
fetts more their intent 
to reaue and fpoile : 
chofe that were vnder 
the Romancmd Taph 
ftical empire. 

5» And not beingiof 
power to deftroy them 
and conquer Europe 
they cotinued fo/poi- 
ling and reuing, from 
thfe daiei ofZ^<Mthcir 
firll D^mimotptinmm 
Chrift 



■uwvp 




Chrifti.ioii. vntothc 
time that Changm , 
C/m» of Tar taste, fub- 
duccl the /«^«^ i 20l > 
which was the fpace 
oi'anlmndreth and fit- 
tic yeares , beginning 
firft to enter in £itf«p', 
as friends in fuppty of 
jB^to Emperoure a- 
gainll the *Bulg*rms> 
his rebels, afterward, 
they proceded wafting 
and ipoyling ouer atl 
parts: . 

6 So that now their 
poore , opprefled and 
depauperate captiues 
woulde wiftie to die , 
yet doe they referue 
them aliue for rowing 
in their aallies, and o- . -----,." . 
S femitude;. 1 ueda tue in torme 

7 Andthofeopprerforswereasbardedhorfes 
proceeding to battel with ftrength, boldnes, and 
Ulitie,and fo triumphed in opprcfsion.that they 
rained as crowned Kinges, enriched with their 
prSes : In the firfte face they feemed friendly as 

nicnfliouldbc. 

8 Andfmiledallunngly,as with womens at- 
tyre,yettheydeuourcd and wafted all landes,as 
with the teeth of Lyons, 

o They were armed on the tiioft ftrongelt ma- 
ner , & their fpeedie hafte made a noife as chariots 

0t I? But their tailes end, and finall Intention 
was to oppreffe and fubdewe all men , and after 
that fubjoaioa,tO imppyfoivthe with their ttings 



on from Chrift.pro- 

reffedfubjeftiotothc 
antichriftian empire. 
5 Yca,euen towards 
thefe alfo were they 
fo bridled, that they 
(huld not d vtterly de- 
ftroy them, but one- 
lie oppreffe them for 

the fpace of c i5°- 
yeares,but this their 
fmall opprefsion be- 
ginning fir ft foftly, as 
theftingofay*>r/>/<w, 
I procedeth at length 
to incurable wracke 
andexterminion. 
^Andin thefe daies 
me whom theyhaue 
thus vexed & depau- 
peratwold with tody 
but they (hal be refer 



kill them , but 
thjttheyfhould 
bee vexed fiue 
moneths , and. 
that their pain c 
lhou'd be as the 
paine th.it com- . 
incthoiafcorpi 
on when he hath 
dung a man. 

6 Therfjre 
in thofc daics, 
(hall men fecke 
death, and lhall 
notfindeit,and 
(hal defirc tody, 
and death lhall 
flee from them, 
7 And the 
form of the Lo- 
cufts TT^likvrt 
to horfes prepa- 
red vnto battel, 
& on their heads 
yyere as it were 
crowncs,hkevn 
to gold, &thctt 
faces yyere like 
thefaccs|ofmc. 

8 And they had 
hairasthenaire 
of women, and 
their teeth were 
as the teeth of 
Lyons, 

9 And they had 
habctgions>like 
tohabergionsof 
yron,3uhefoud 
of their wingea 
ywwlikthefoud 
of charets when 
tnahyhorfes run 
yntobattell, 
io And they had 
Wiles like vnto 

fcorpionj* 



chap. 9 • 



PARAPHRASE 



An.ChuA. 



HI5TORIE 



J 3* 



fcorpions , and 
there wcritings 
in their tailcs,& 
their power was 
to hurt men fiue 
moneths. 

n And they 
haue a King o- 
ucr them, which 
is the Angell of 
tlie bottomlefle 
pit, whofe name 
in Hebrew , u A- 
baddon, and in 
Greek hee is na- 
med ApoJJy on. 

1 2 One wo is 
paft, & behold, 
yet two woes 
come after this. 

13 Then the 
Bxt Angell blew 
the trumpet, & 
lheardca.voice 
from the foure 
fcorncs of the 
golden altar, 
which is before 
Cod. ' 

1 4 Saying to 
the fixe Angell, 
which had the 
vcrorr.pet, Loofe 
the four Angels, 
which ar bound 
in the great ri- 
«cr Euphrates. 

if And the 
Tour Angels wcr 
looted , which 
were prepared 
at an hcure , at 
a day., atamo- 
octh, and at a 



mss* 



of heretic , and they 
opprefle men the faid 

1 1 4nd they had 
ouer the their king, 
euena f me(rengeror 
the Devill , whofe 
name (trying from 
laguage to laguage) 
(lial be found to fig- 
nifie a ff deftroyeror 
wafter. 

U The firft of the 
great wofull plagues 
ispa{t,andbeholde, 
the two lafteareto 
come iliortlie. 

13 And the An- 
gelles of the fixt age 
blew foorth God his 
threatninges , and a 
warning came at all 
quarters from the 
throne of Gods ju- 
ftice 

14 To thefe An- 
gels of this fixt age, 
to loofe the foure S 
great nations, which 
as Angels, and mefr 
fengers of God h is 
wrath , abode at the 
floud Euphrates. 

15 And thefe four 
nations (which here 
dwelt in readines a- 
gainft this precife 
time and hourc,. to 
flay the third part of 



had power, to torment and 
i 50 yeares. 

1 1 And they had fpi- 
rituallic r.aigning ouer 
the the faid Mahomet % 
whofe name fignifieth 
a.meffeger ordeftroy- 
er,& ouer the tempo- 
rally raigned the great 
7V^,which likwifefig 
nifieth the fame : for 
Turca is interpreted a 
wafter or deftroyer. 

1 2 Thefe at this time 
wrought great woe to 
the Roman Empire, but 
afterward, thefe fame 
with others wrought 
yet more woe, 

1 3 For in the fixt 
age(begnn in the year 
ofChrilt,up6)it plea- 
fed God iiijhis wrath 
toftirvp 

14 The foure nati- 
ons Mafometifti, thac 
dwelled beyond and 
about Eufhrates\X.o wir, 
theSaraccHsXwkfy'Tar* 
tartans, and Arahiant> 
who al being confede- 
rate together in one 
lawc of the Mahomet , 
and vnder one greate 
Emperor Ottoman ^be- 
gan euen the their firft 
^Empire. 

15 Thefe with huge; 
armies 



T 



1*96 
A 

bi- 
lee. 



a 



13* 



HISTORIE. An.Chrifh PARAPHRASE. CHAP.p 



Armies came againft 
both the Empires of 
the Orient and Occi- 
cidcnt,ouerthrowing, 
flayine; and fubduing 
all AfiAy and much of 
Ettropc, even about the 
thirde parte of the 
world, 

i6 For their nuber 
was infinite : 

17 And themfelues 
and their horfes ar- 
med mode ftronglic, 
like irefull proude op- 
prefTburs, hafting to 
their praie ; profefsing 
with their mourhes, 
thefe three fpeciall 
points of their lawc«,to 
wit, their vnquenchq- 
able ire againft a! chri- 
ftian profeflburs : the 
eftablithing of the 
CMaho wet tike herefie 
and doftrine vniuer- 
fallic:and finallie,their 
bitter anarice,to reaue 
and conquere all the 
world to themfelues, 
as appertaining to the 
by right, for that they 
are the fonnes of *A- 
iraham. 

j 8 And they being 
on thefe three refpe&s 
puft vp, over-ran, flew 
$nd oppreCTed all Afa^ 



me)nowraifcd their 
armie: 

\6 And the num- 
ber of their horfmen 
were h two hundred 
thoufand thoufands, 
& I heard that num- 
ber to be certaine. 

17 SoJfaw,infpi- 
rit, thefe horfes.and 
their horfme armed, 
as me, burning with 
fierie wrath, puftvp 
with gliftering pride, 
and tending for fear- 
full deftru&ion , ri- 
ding fiercelic for- 
ward to devour their 
praie as Lyons , pro* 
fefsing plainliewith 
their mouthes, their 
fierie wrath •, their 
dark and fmokie he- 
refie, and their hor- 
rible and bitter ava- 
rice againft all Chri- 
ftians: 

18 And in their 1 ire 
herefie and avariti- 
ous opprefsio,which 
they profeffed , they 
invaded,flewandde- 
ftroied the third part 
of all the Empire. 

19 For thefe horf- 
men had power be- 
fore them , to con- 
quere and devours 



year, to flay ihe 
third c parte of 
men. 

\6 And the 
number of horfc 
men ofwar were 
twety thoufand 
times ten thou- 
fand:f>flheard 
the number of 
them. 

17 And thusl 
fa we the horfes 
in a vifion , and 
them that fat on 
them, hauing fi- 
ery habbcrgio*!, 
& <>r*Iacinth,Sc 
of bnmftone, Se 
rhehcad>ofthc 
horfes were as 
ihc heads ofly- 
ons>: and out of 
their mouthes 
wene out fire, 
and Jmoke, and 
brimitane. 



t8 Of thefe 
three was the 
thirde parte of 
men killed ttbat 
hyof the fire , & 
of the finokc , $C 
ofthebrimfton, 
which came ouc 
of their mouths. 

19 For their 

power is in their 

mouths, and in 

their wiles: for 

their 



*" 



CHAP. p. 



PARAPHRASE 



An.CKrift. 



HISTORIE 



T n 



their tai!e«J were 
likcvntoferpits 
andhadheades 
wherewith ihcy 
burc. 



is And the 
reran at of men 
which weienot 
killed by thefe 
plagues, repen- 
ted not of the 
workes of their 
hands,thatthcy 
lhould not wor- 
ship devils, and 
idoles ofgolde, 
and of filuer,& 
Qfbra(Te,andof 
ftone, and of 
wood , which 
neither can fee, 
neither hearc, 
norgoe: 

it Alfo they 
repented not of 
their murthcr, 
and of their for- 
ceric^citherof 
their fornicati- 
on, nor of their 
theft. 



vp all that come in 
their teeth and pow- 
er,alfo behind them, 
becaufe the Deuill, 
that old ferpent, fol- 
lowed in their tailes, 
by the mouthes of 
their falfe teachers, 
to fling and feduce 
ail whome they had 
ouercome. 

20 Neverthelefle, 
the reft of the peo- 
ple of the Empire, 
that were not ouer- 
come by thefe pla- 
gues > repented not 
of their * vngodlie 
workes, nor abftai- 
ned from l deuilifli 
worfliipping of m i- 
mages of gold, of fil- 
uer,ofbra(Te,offtone 
and of timber,which 
neither can fee, nor 
heare,nor moue. 

21 Neither repen- 
ted they of their n ty- 
rannie and martyr- 
doms,nether- of their 
conjuring charmes 
or witchcraft, nether 
of their filthy &Pvn- 
fpeakeable whordo, 
neither yet of their 
ithceuifh taking of 
goods from fimple 
men. 



K r 



and much of Europe. 

ipCoqucringmigh- 
tilie before them with 
their armie, and lea- 
uing behind the their 
prieftsand falfe prea- 
chers to feduce. 

20 Neuerthelefle, 
the reft of the Roman 
Empire reformed not 
themfelues,nor arncn* 
ded their workes, nei- 
ther left they their vn- 
godlie &dcuili(hwor- 
(hipping of alleadged 
Saintes, neither their 
filthie idolatrie , and 
worfhipning of fen fe* 
lefTe images, made of 
euerie mettal and ma- 
teriall: 

21 Neither left they 
offtomurtheralthein 
thatfpak againft their 
errours : but continu- 
ed in their charmes 
and exorcifmes and 
in their vild Sodomie, 
and horrible whore- 
dome , and repented 
not to deceiue fimplc 
men, in ftealing from 
the both their goods 
and their foules , for 
foul-maffes, Diriges, 
Pardons , Indulgen- 
ces,and fuch other tri- 
fles. , 

Hotes, 



mm 



l54 



NOTES, &C. CAP. p. 



IXoteSi Rcafons,and Amplifications. 

■ Now doth the Spirite of God repeat here the Tall of the 'Ma* 
hornet ^wot that he now fclI(for as is faid, he fell in the time of the 
third trumpet)but meaning that his olde fal,his Aileron and pro- 
felfours that he left behind him,haue made the way patent to the 
Turks, now at this time, to fall alfo from the trueth, and followe 
him. Conferre here with our third propofition, and note follow- 
ing , by the which, both thefc fhrresappearetobeonc,andto 
meane the Lfltihopjet^nd his locufts to be the Turks ,and for con- 
firmation that this ftarjs that fame ftirre that before had falleb, 
the Grceke terme of falling, exprefledin the text is 5T<57T»xor* 
in the preterit time, which had talle,and not TrwrovTot in thepre- 
fent timc,which falleth. Meaning therbyexpreflie, that Saint John 
faw,that in this fif t age,the Mahomet (w ho before had fallen from 
God in the third age)now by his fucceiTours,& do&riri doth open 
vp the gates of hell more manifeftlic,in ftirring vp thefc Turks by 
his herefic 

b ThartheleLocullesbethcTurkesjtispIaineiforthatasLp- 
cufts doe deftroy and wafteenery where,and are plagues appoin- 
ted by God to that effeft. (Exod. 10.) So are the Turkes both in 
name and cfFeft, waiters andfpoilers, as ihall bee (hewed in the 
note f following. 

c That thefe,who with pleafant flatteries profeffe good, and yet 

in effedare rebels,and feducers from God, are compared to fcor- 

}>ions,read Ezcch.2,6.and how evill women for their faire refem- 

biance and wickednes in effe&,arc called fcorpions, read Ecclefa* 

fttctts 2 6. 7. So thefe Turkes are defcribed here with mens faces, & 

women? haire,an<f Scorpions tailcs, becaufe they firft entered in 

li*Mpt humainlie , and proceeded fincc with all defpite and op- 

" prcfsion.Alfo.for that the (tinges of fcorpions feem firft nothing, 

> and after become incurable,as thefmall companie of Turkes be- 

/: came almoft a Monarchic 

d In hiftories is more mention made of theTurks opprefston*, 
;md fpoiles done again'ft Chriftians in that age^hanofanie con- 
queft or vtter deftt u&ion of Chriftians , as lohn Baptifta Sgnatms^ 
/"peaking de origme Turcarmn\ faith, Vagt d fftalaticjHe qmve cutcjttf 
firs affitit latrocwmtes magis quart) tclltgcrantcf provinctas vafiarmti 
/ Thefe 



CAP, p. NOTES, &C. 



'35 



Theft gotn£in vagfag and wandering vv hive fit my thetr chance vv at % 
they vvajted conni rtes } aj t he-eyes rathe* t ha*) as tVarr tours . A n d a s t o 
their dominion, how from the .fir ft year of their firft Dominator 
Zado^ iii the year of Chrift, 1 o 5 1 . to the time that the Tartarian* 
fubdewed them, in An.i 2oi.are juft 1 50. yeares, diucrs hiflories 
doe declare. 

e That thefe fine prophetical! moneths are an hundred and fif- 
tieyears,read the firft propofition,with the feconde reafon of our 
third propofition. 

f . ft ' This flitting from Abaddonm Hebrew to Apollyonm Greek, 
fignifiethjthat hisnameis neither Abaddon nor iApo Jfy on, but thac 
we ought to defcend from language to language, vntil we find the 
name of aGouemor,that figmfieth the fame that Abaddon and A- 
fplhon doe in Hebrew and Greeke. And fo ir is, chat Abaddon and 
Apotljo/tdoc fignifica Deftroycr or Wader (fetome dc interpretation* 
vminum) And againe, on the other part Mahometes fignifieth(o? 
tod^/DelenSy^Dejhoyer^ox Nttnctus a Meffenger , agreable with both 
theftiles that this text giues him, to wit, both a deftroycr, and 
alfo, the Angell or meftengerof the bottomleffe pit. Morcouer, 
the like is to be faid of rheir remporall kings name Turca , which 
(ex Carionis chrwicofil* 8 M. 1 >&lib. $fil. 1 07.)fignifieth idem quo J 
vaflat'or,2L Wafter or deftroyer. 

g That all meffengers and^executcrs of Gods affaires,either of 
favour or wrath be called AngftU , it is common in all ' theScrip* 
tures:for Angelus figmfieth a Meflengcnand for proofe that thefe 
foure o f the lixt Trumpet be no fpirituall Angels , the fame in the 
fixt Via!l(Apoc. 1 6, 1 2)are called the kinges of the Eaft,for fo are 
thefe ^Mahometants indeed. N 

h Albeit this number of two hundred thoufand thoufand is not 
(b exprcfTed to fatisfieoiir curiofitie,as if there were no odd^^as 
I wrote,Apoc.7. and note f thereof ) Yetcertainlic it hath bene- 
neere this number,for that he fub/oynerh for the more certaintie 
&%%i{\Q t And f heard the number ofthem^andfaw the horftsinaviJion^Q 
^Agreeable hereto, it is reported chat the great Turk contemptu- 
ijujlie fenc to the Emperour of Romanes, a Camel or a Dromeda- 
rieiaden With wheat, with this vowe by meffage^hat he (lioulde 
.bring agaihft him,as manie fighting men,as there were graines of 
wheat therein* This armie hereafter (Apoc. 20.8.) is compared 

4 to 



•H 



*m 



m : p0. 



*3* 



NOTES, &C. CAP. p. 



to the Tea fand in number. 

1 Of thefe three points of their profefsion, read their Alkaron, 
& confer therewith the hiftorics/or of their yre againft the name 
of Chriftians , eufcn from Mahomet s firft beginning, read fohnBap- 
t/ft.Eg**tius vpon Heraclitit Emperour,faying . Refponderttnt tmpii % 
(meaning <JMahomcttfts)no* pruts %omants pacem fidat 'wouqm ChrU 
ft urn abnegajjU Imperator. Thefe vvtckedmade anfiverejbat they vvottld 
gtuc no peace to the Romanes , till fir ft their Emperour renounced Chrtft. 
Thefccond,c6cerning their, diligecc to fpread their hcrefieis cer- 
tainc.The third, concerning their auaritious claiming the title of 
the whole world, that is contained exprefly in their law,that they 
being the Cons of Abraham and oCSara (as they alledge) the land 
is promifedtothemby God fit*. i$.i 6. and thereupon, Mob** 
met promifeth the kingdome of heauen tq al them, that fights va- 
liantly in that quarrell. Yet thefe alleadgedSdr^*/, are the chil- 
; dren oC ^Abraham and Hagarfhzt is to fay, Hagarens or Ifmaelttes, 
and not oC Abraham and Sara. But as to the Turks we find no cer* , 
taintie that any waies they are thefonnes of Abraham t yet chime 
they that promife,asifthey were the true fonnes of Abrahamznd 
Sara. And fo in thefe three points of their herefie and vfurping of 
kingdomes/do they inuey againft Chriftians. 

k Thefe oftheRowane Empire regarded not what euillandvi- 
tious works they did, feeing they wer perfwaded,that for litle coft 
they would get indulgence, pardons, holy water, and light pen* 
nance, which would relieue and purge their finnes. 

1 Of earthly hypocrites,who diflembled their euil life, as font 
hiftories reporr, the Pope made his Sainfts : And though fomc of 
thefe be deuills, condemned for their hypocrifie , yet hath the 
Pope and his Cleargie ordained all thefe, whome they canonized 
to be worlhipped. Moreouer, they are faid heare to woorflifp the 
Deuill,in that they wooriliip not God,as hee hath commaundcU 
them,but after their own imaginations. 

m What crucifixes and other Idples of golde, filuer,and otheir 
matcrials,were both priuately in their oratorics ? and publkkly ift 
Churches adored,thc whole world knoweth. If they wil fay, they 
worlhipped them not,but vfed them as a remembrance: O And" 
wajfes and Zaphirajfes , lyars againft their owne (oules, came they 
not barcfoatedjbareleggedjbareheadedjgrouflings and kneeling 

with 



cap. p. notes, dec. 



„__ »37 

with their hands holden vp to thefe Images, and with their faces 
and cies dired to them, making fuch prayers and fupplicationsas 
lntheir very books are intituled , a prayer to the image ofChrift 
and a prayer to the crofle ofChrift, and fuch others Howe are 
they then able to deny,but that they prayed euen to thefe veric 
images, yea and for the greater deccite to fimple foules, leaft it 
fliould be k«own,that Idoiatrie any waies was finnc, their Clear- 
gie took away the fecond commandement out of their treatifes 
anddeuided thelaft commandement into two,tomake out ten* 
And.hkewife,they held the whole Bible in Latine vntranflated left 
UJhouldbeknowntothepeople,thatGodinit forbad thewor- 
(hipping of Images;Kcpyning thereby againft their knowledge & 
confcience,without any repentance as yet.as faith the text. 

n Amidft the greateinuafions that thefe Mahometans made at 
this time againft the Papifts.The Pope neuerthelcfle fpared'nor 
euen then to murtherthepoorefanfts ofGod,fuch as fob* Huffh 
Jerome of Praga Jerome Savonarola, and many moe that opponed 
againft his indulgence s,and others his wicked traditions. 

° What charmes euery common curate had for i;he fellone the 
farfie, theworme,for bloodftemming,forlecherie, and for other 
horrible purpofes, all their familiars, or that hath feene their 
workes and bookes,knowes. Alfo in Platina, and in other credible 
hiftoriographers, ye (hall finde the legend of 22. Popes or there- 
by,that wer moft horrible Necromancers, like as there is one parte 
of their fervice that is called £**m/^*/,c6nteining fupcrftitkm 
& magical enchantments and conjurations of oyl, of fair of holy 
■ water,of bcIles^ads^/^/^^j^/DW/^nd other fuch like 
And further euerie high altar iserecled with joints, hair, clouts' 
cloths, threds and worfeds of diuerfe hewes, and diuers other re* 
liquet of dead menjaideand builded behindcthe faide altars as 
they do teftifie wbofe eies hath feen the fame. Apd left they flnild 
doubt thereof who hath not fefene it, the colleds of the Maffe do 
beare record of the fame, graunting thefe reliques to be there as 
in the Mafle book feemdi* ufim Samm.mfervtth beau Maria, orati^ 
'W*w\Vr^im:eikefimMl)Mmiti& Praftaquefumus omnipotensi 
AndzstonsHfeJhrefyuiammorat^ 

and UUme prima, Hodie dimtflim&c. ye (hall .finde thefe claufes 
contained Q^HmrtlicpUMh^ that is.tb fay, 



4 



•■• 



138 



CHAP 



NOTES &C. 



%/vhofe Ytl ques are here contabitdin this Church. 

v What whordomcand vileSodomie is vfed both in Rome, and 
likcw i(c cuery where, among the Popes, Cardinals & whol Cier- 
gie, i;otoruly their innumerable baftards testifies , bur alio their 
launch priuely permitting Prieftes to hatie concubines, but not 
wiucs/Diltind. j4.)though fome late gIozers(cxuiiingtbe mar- 
tcr)dtfine thefe concubines to be wines, contrary vnto the text. 
Further hereof reade in TUtma and others vnfufpiclcd hiftorio- 
graphers, the legend of licentious popes, u hereof" 1 3. were aduke 
rcrs, $. were common brorhellers, 4. u ere inceftuous harlots. 1 !• 
were impoyfoned with vileSodomie, 7. were whooremongers & 
crcfiers or brothel houfes,wherofeuerie whoore payeth weekly a 
1 Lilian peny to the Pope, which diners years wil extend to 40000 
ducats by year. And all thefe, befide the (hee Pope called Ioan* % 
who was firft called Gilberta an Engliih woman borne in the town ■ 
of £;'* ,who being two yeares and an halfe Pope,at laft dieth in dc 
Unci ie of a child openly vpon the high ftreet of £*>w*,going in pub 
like procelsioby the way to the church of 'faxmlohnde Later anefa 
fo made her whordom and filthinesof her feat, patent, In ■memo* 
rie whereof, all Popes euerfince going in procefsion, efcheweth 
and goeth about that Lateral way,where their (he predeccflbr 

<i It is more nor notorious what gret abbacies and bifhopricks 
from fimpl e princes , what landes and yearlie rentes from landed 
men, what money and goods from men of al eftares, hath bin de- 
ccitfullie ft olne for indulgences, pardons, remifsions of flnnes,r^/- 
gmtalls.foHl'majfesJirtgtsje-jrofuridisfr 

thereby not onely meiis goods, but euen their foules,as hereafter 
%euel. 18.13 - an 'd note *• thertof,and 2. Pet. a , 3 .Thefe be like the 
Scribes and Vhmfics who devour vppoorevviddoweshoufes vnder pre 

fence of long prayers, as is faid in Matth. 23.14. 

• ii 

CHAP. X. THE ARGVMENT. 

Ufywe orderly Jlwuldfollowc the feuenth age, which thefpirifeofCod 

btginnelh not here to defer ibe,after thcflyle of the other fix: but 

firft fetter out a vifion confonant and relatiue , with the vifton 

wherwith he began to describe the effate oftheprimitiuc church 



CHAP. 10. 



PARAPHRASE. 



*19 



and that becaufe Chrifi lefts, that came then in theflefh&fprcd 
the true light of his Euangellto the primitive Church , is newt 
(after long darknes and horrible defellto) returned by bis Spirit 
to repre and open vpagaine the fame light and trueth to vsjn 
this la(l age And therefore he flaieth here the imperial orfecular 
hiflorievf this feuenth age Jill tk EccUfiaficallhifloriebee alfo 
fane proceeded. In this vifion, firfl is defer ibed the fpiritual re- 
turningoflefusChriftto vs % with the open wordcofhis trueth. 
Secondly that nowthefeuen thunders or i_stn*els of Cods great 
harueft are cowmmg\where Chrifi makes his fllemne vow that 
in this feuenth age the world full end. Lafl of all, (bom vnder 
thename of the Prophet)the whole Church at this timejhould 
rightly conceiue in their hart the true vnderfanding and mea* 
ningof this reueUtion,andfhouldpmch and publtfh with their 
wouthes the fame, more plainly ofnewagaheto the whole world. 



YbeText. 
- AND I f-we another 
mighty ,Angel come 
down fromheauen, clo- 
thed with a cloud, & the 
Rainbow vpon his head, 
and his face wa? a«the 
SjjfljMU « n 4 h ifr £ «tas 
piJkrsoffire, 



% And hee had in his 
hand a Jjtle bookc open, 
and he put his right foot 
vpon the fc vand hirkfi 
on thi: eanli, 



3 And cried with %\ 
foad voice,as when a !y 
on roarcth;dn4 whea he 



AThcTaraphrafljcall expofition. 
Nd now I fawe anbther,euen the greac 
Angel ofthecouenat » Chrift Iefus by 
his holy Spirit defcending from heaue, who 
as now the world thought cloture &knew 
not:ouer his head flood the fign and memo- 
rie of his proteaion , & in the beantie of his 
face Aimed , the bright light ofetcrnall life, 
Handing coftant as a pillar in defence of the 
clea,& going as fierce as fire to confounde 
the wicked. 

2 And he offered nowathancf,the open 
trueth and revelation ofthefebEuanselical 
™d prpphcticall myftcries , and fubdued at 
Uft vnder his feet al empyres,both of fea & 
land. ' . .. 

3 And hecryed and publikelie preached 
repentance by the mouthes of his Preachers, 
as fhefcarful voice of Lyons.. and as that do- 
cttm vraspreached the fcueuterrible thun- 



der* 



140 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 10. 



<]crs c (preparers & reapers of Gods greate 
hai ucit,) began to forewarn their mefl'age. 

4 And when they had (lie wen forth and 
foretold the fame,I thought to haue written 
it plainly, but(that being to greate a mifte- 
rie) I was commanded from heauen to d feale 
and clofe vp the fame in daike language (as 
cap. 14. 1 haue done)& not to write it plain- 
ly here. 

5 And Chrift Iefus that great Angel, Do- 
minatour now otter fea and land, folemnlie 
voweth,as one holding vp his hands to c the 
heavens, 

6 And fwearetb by him that liueth for e- 
uer and euer,who made the heauens, and all 
that is therein,and the earth , and all that is 
therein,and the fea, and all that is therein, 
that f time (hall be no longer: 

7 But in the daies of this feuenth age , e- 
uens after the Angelles of this age, blowe 
forth the plague of Gods laft wrath,the An- 
tichrift (hall be deflroyed, and Chrifts king- 
dome onclie cre&ed,and the great h myftery 
of Gods latter judgment , ending the pro- 
phecies of all Prophets,(hal be perfourmed. 

8 Then was I warned again, by that for- 
mer voice of God, to goe now and receiue 
this cleare inftnuftion of thefe myfteries, e-, 
vangclicall and propheticall, at the hands of 
Chrift Iefus,Dominatour ouer fea and land. 

9 And I paft,and craued eameftlie of him 
to reveale nowe to mee (in the name of the 
whole Church) this revelation and know- 
ledge,and Chrift granting this our petition, 
commanded vs af now infthis age, to receiue 
this patent revelation and knowledge, and 
deeplietofwallowitvp, and fettle it in our 
hcartes, and it (hall ingender within vs the 



had cried, feucn thun- 
ders' veered their voices. 

4 And when the feuen 
thuders had vttred iheic 
voices, I was about to 
writcbutlhcardavoice 
f row heauen.ftying vn- 
to mce j b ca 1c vp. the fc 
things wlmh the feuca 
thunders haue fpckep, 
and write them not* 

j And the Angel which 
I Taw Hand vpon the lea 
andvpon tlic earth, lift 
vphis hand to hcaucn, 

6 And fwarc by him 
that liueth for cuer- 
morc , which created 
hcauen,and the thinges 
that therein arc,and the 
earth, & the things that 
therein are,and the fea, 
and the things that ther. 
in are , that time mould 
be no mote 

7 But in the dales of 
th4 voice of the feuenth 
Angel,after he dial blow 
the trumpet,euf the my- 
ftericofGod flialbcfini 
flied,a* he hath declared 
tohisferuants the Pro- 
phets. ... ... . 

8 And the voice which 
I hearde from heauen, 
fp;tke vnto roe againe,& 
fridejGojand take the U* 
tie booke, which isopeh 
in the hand of the Angel 
which ftandechvpon the. 
fca,andvponthc earth. 

9 Sol went vnto the 
Angel, and (aid to him, 
Giue me the litle booked 
And hefaidevnto mcc, 

TaVc 



CHAP. IO. 



N0TES,&C 



Take it,and,catc itvp, 8c 
it (hall make thy beliie 
bitter, but it fnalJ bee in 
thy mouth asfweetc as 
home. 



141 



to Then I took the li - 
tie book out of the An- 
gels hand, and ate itvp, 
and it was in my mouth 
as fweetas honie: but 
whenlhadeatcn it, my 
beJJie was bitter. 



ir And hee /aid vnto 
We, Thou muft prophe- 
cie among the people & 
nations,and tongues, & 
to manic kings* • 



Spirite of his' zeale , and bitter indignation, 

detefting hornbJie al impiet!c,but to preach 
it out with our mouths, and disburden our 
consciences thereof, it (hall beemoft fweete 
and comfortable for our foules. 

1 o Then(the true light being now come) 
we receiue this perfed and clear inflruflion 
at the hands of Chrift Iefus , and fettle the 
lamedeephe in our breafts,& the preaching 
andconftant profefsion thereof with our 

mouths,becomesmoftpleafantanddeIe<ai?. 
blc to our foules : but when we doe deeplie 

ponderthererriblepIagnesofGod,prophe. 
cied therein,to come for our impiety,itmo. 
veth our bodies to quake, and our foules to 
be full of bitter anguifli. 

1 1 And Chrift Iefus by his Spirit reueiled 
vnto me, that it behoofed me, that is to fay 
the whole minifteriein me,to k preach forth 
this prefent revelation again in this laft age 
and plainelie open the prophecie rhereofto 
All natibns^eopl^tongues^kingdomes, and 
kmges thereof. 






Notes, Rtafens and amplifications. 

•This AngelI,wbo here appeareth to M«, isall one with him 
whomei)^/(awmthefimilitudeofa man (Dan. 10. e cor 7 
tinewingto2)^//i2.chap.ver.6.7)iseuident by their Lm6 
fignesandtokens,andforthe famecaufe, heewhoappearetMn 
the middes of the feven Candleftickes(Apoc. 1 . , 3 )\l alio all one 

fttoS'^'ofwn or like the appearance of a man.SoApoc 1 12 
hetsftiled ,One Invito tht Some of man. In ZW/hee is girded 
with a gcjden g,rdle:So is hee alfo in Apoc. 1 . In both places his 
face did fh»ne,as here aKo it fliineth.-In all thefe places his feet wcr 
aspiller ? offire,andoffieryandburniftied brafle , and his voice 
t€rnble,a5ofa multitude of people,, or of manie waters, or of a 
* ^ roring 



w 



?m 



NOTES, &C. (CHAP. 10. 



roring lyon.Againc.both there in Darnel & Apoc i. his etc ; bum 
alanine of fire.or^s burning lampes-.BothW a«d M*fall 
downc at his feet through feare, and he ag.une doth comfort the 
boTh Fur herbo h inDan.ia.6. 7 . andhereinthi.chap.er.he, 

thereof,*) be Chr. W" 1 "^ 1 *^ An | e ll,who here appeares, 

Wh ^ch e tift KXfflf™/^ hath * St in 

is alfo Chnlt Ana tor ^ u ' h f amC)exC ept Chnft que 

in his hand,muft be Chnft. ffrfft herc beareth the 

^^^SdbvChriftaod his Apoftles to the primitiuc 
^ta rfitttat part was fulfilled in their daies. But the text 
Church.in that that parr w« opened vp.and oftered 

doth neuerfhewtha, :ta book «tn age wherein Chrift herc 
patent to vs, till nowmh °l r , ;;;" t ^ 1 , ftcries thcrco f, 
[verf .a.) ~t onclyop« ] 1 ^Xchurch; vnder theper- 
but alfo(*cr. p.) o^ ret . h . JJJ "rdaineth them to preach the fame 
fon o ft ^tS^So!i whole worlde where- 
oucragaine, °P e , nhea £?P ac ^; s isthe time of knowledge euen 
thro* .^thon^lquejg. $^ x ™a^Jhmmfrft» 
prefenthe.ofwhich 1™W«»C iTvp thefefpeec hcjmifiiUtkh*. 

vntill the time appointed. _ feuenth age/about the 

year of Chnft,i $+ » 0«« "S™ ° b ins to \, e rcviue d , and pre*. 
phcciesaga ,nft heAntr chr J«»^ J hesof Luther ,Calui» , and 
ched out by Icfas Chrilt, m-tue mou thunders 

other his min.fters, euen thai ver£ year begin cffc 

ofthe latter day , «^*»gj« Sfirftfoure foiling o'ther, 
^ffeX^ > aS aclcn g thi S ,hcwedia 

ourii.andij.propofitions, % dA{ 



^^^f?^ 



CHAP. 10. 



N0TES,&C 



*4J 



, * a At the command and voice of God, theprophecieofthefe 
thunders, is fo fealed and clofed, that none could before the due 
time efpie, either what they meaned,or where they were written: 
But the compleattimeof Revelation andknowledge, fpokenof 
byIWW(chap. 12.4.9. 1 $ .) fo feemeth by the daces contained 
both there in D#w/*/,and here in the Remlationto be come. And in 
this open booke,that Chrift in this text proftereth to be fo mani- 
fefted,that we may certainly conclude nowe , that this,nor no o* 
tber myfterie hereof is vrifcarcheable;what thcrefore>tbeie thun- 
ders be,is declared in our 1 1 .propofitionjto wit,that they be the 
feuen reapers of God his great harveft,mentioned Apoc. 14. No 
marucllthen, though fogreate a myfterie be commauhdedto 
be clofed, at the leaft during the daies ofthe Antichriftian tyran- 
nic, that thefe that raigne in iniquitie, might continue ftill there- 
in,till vnawares,they be ruined ( Math .13.13.14.15.) like as con- 
trariwifc at length,and chieflie to the ele£t,the fame is commaun- 
ded to be opened,& not fealed,Apoc.22. 10. And fo,though euen 
vnto the wicked, I with manie mo, now write this patentlie, yet 
God hath prepared a vaile for their eies,that feeing they ilia] [not 
(ee,till they goe into diftru&ion. 

« Thisisacomparifonandfimilitude, taken from the gefture 
ofmen,when they make a folemne oath : and not meaning, that 
God fweareth : for, the fmalleft woorde of his mouth is as 
fure as an oath, y^fofure,thatnotonejot thereof fliall perifh, 
(Mat;?. i8)The fame oath you (hall finde in Dan. 12.7. Alfo the 
like Gen. 22.16*. The mention of this oath is but put here for the 
greater Emphafis,to fupplie our weake credit and belecfe. 

f Then let the Pope and all earthlie Princes, lookeforno lon- 
ger delay,butthatin thisfeventh age,alreadie begun in theyearc 
of Chrift 1541. the Mrwr/?cwfflefus Chrift, (halbecomamoun- 
taine,and (hall deftroy all temporal kingdomes,& raigne foreuer 
Efay. 2. 2. 3. Dan. 2.44. Pfal. 2. p. and before the 1786. yeareof 
Chrift:yea,cuen fooner,to wit,when we fee the tokes and plagues 
of this age fpent and paft,thcn fhal immediately come, the day of 
Gods dreadfull Judgment,as more in fpecial is declared in our 10. 
13 .and 14* propofitions , and in chap. 14. following. With this 
t ow confer the likc,mentioncd in Dan. 1 2 .7. 

*Thc vulgar text [u&htx^i^mwjcrtttiibACMm mfimm** 



T 



144 



NOTES, &C. CHAP, 10. 



ittHY myflermm magnum ,that is fvhen he beginneth to blow the trumpet^ 
tfv.But the original! Greek may rather import, After hee Jballlew 
the trumpet:fot the word Stav may more juftlie be taken for vdfter 
rather than for immediately or incontinently whence, as is to be feeit ' 
in Mar. 4. \ 2 .whete ot<*v is taken for a long time aftciyand not m* 
fiantlic : for there it is not meaned , that the feed which is fowen, 
docch inflmtltc rife vp , &c. and Ioh.8 . 1 8 . by the worde 8t*v hee 
meancdnot,that inftatlie after the crucifying of Chrift they (liuld , 
know him truly,but rather after a certainc progreffe of time from 
his pafsion. We therefore , here juftlie difadentfrom the vulgare 
tranflation,which makes the beginning of the feuenth blatf to be 
the end of the worldiwherecontrarilie, Apoc.ii.ip .and Apoc. 
1 6. 1 8 . 1 p.20.2 1 .there is mention made of fome worldly comoti- 
ens, betwixt the beginningof the feuenth blaft or outpouring of 
the feuenth viall,and the latter day. 

h Wl#c this myfterie is , & how it is the myfterie of the day of 
judgment & general refurreaion,read 1 .Cor. 1 5 .whol chap, fpe- 
cially,vcrf, 5 1 . 'Behold, Ifhexve vntoyou a mjferietfe. 

» It is certain.thatthe knowledgof Gods myfteries,mortifieth 
in vs al worldly joy, & makes vs to conceiue horrible bitternes a- 
gainft worldly impietie,fuch is the vehement zeale that the Spirit , 
of God worketh in our bowels,as ye dial find in Ezech. 3 . 14/rhis 
bitternes alfo may be taken for the danger that it is to Preachers; 
to.conceal and hide vp Gods myfteries,& due admonitions with- 
in their bowels^ not to disburthen their confeience thereof, 
by preaching out the fame,as may be feen of [onah^hzp. j .& Paul 
teftifieth the fam,i .Cor.p, 1 tf.faying , mmre vntome if r prettied 
not the Gofal. But contrariwife , vpon the other part , what fweet- 
nes and comfort commeth by preaching forth thefame^eadPfa. 
1 18.103 .The like ye dial find in Ezech. 3 . 3 . 

k Thisprophecyingoueragaineby the openbooke^eanetb, 
that befides lohnt firft prophecying & writing of this Revelation, 
in clofed and darkc languagc.it muft be prophecied, preached, & 
opened ouer againe by the whole Church in the name of Iohn y in 
thefe our daiesofthe the feuenth age , according to theperfea 
{enfe,meaning,and interpretation thereof.The like is faid of Da- 
a/Wchap. 12.13. That he muft rife and ftandvp againe after mo- 
nies ycares. . . . ■ , -■' ■ y > 

— ' CHAP, 



CHAP.II, 



PARAPHRASE An.Chiiil. H1ST0R1B 



X 4J 



CHAP, XL THSARGVMBNT. 

The Spirit of God hatting hitherto orderlie propheciedthe imperiall 
orfecular hiflorie, vttto this feuenth age or trumpet , and in the 
former chapter hauingfbcmdjhaun this feuenth age the worlde 
mil end:Theref or enow in this chapter, before that end come, hee 
beginnes againe,and enters to the Bccleflaflicalhiftory,of the pro* 
greffe of Gods word and true profeffors thereof, proceeding briefly 
therein, vntillthat hiflorie be as far proceeded [as the other : And 
then doth he introduce the trumpet of the latter daj % after the very 
tnaner and fly le oft he other ft >c trumpets before exprejfed. 



TbtTtet. 
X "Then was 
giue roe 
a reed like vnto 
a rod, & the An- 
gel ftobd by fay - 
irig, rife & mete 
the Temple o£ 
God*and the al- 
tar, and them 
thatwborfbippe 
thetein. 

x But ihe court 
which is with 
out the temple 
caft out , and 
mete it im, for 
it is giuen vnto 
theGenti!es,and 
the holy Citie 
flialhrhey tread 
vndcr foote two 
and fourtic mo- 
neths. 

3 But I will 
giuepwrvnto 
my two witnef- 
fes, & they (hall 
prophecy a thou 
fand, two hun* 



*parapf?raft.expofitio». ^inno Chrift, Uiftoricall application 

ANd there was power and knowledge giuen y 
me ftraightly,as with a metwand,to meafurc r"' 
the eftate of things to comerfo Chrift the gret An- 
gel of the couenant afsifting me, comanded me to 
arife from all earthlie affeftions, and to prophecic 
nowe the precife meafure of times, that God hath 
carefully appointed ouer his true, inward & in visi- 
ble Church,his holy religion, and all the true pro- 
feflors thereof. 

. 2 Butasforthe*outwardeand vifible face of 
the pretended Church , it muft be rejected from 
God,and no car^mefurejiior account had by him 
thereofjbecaufe it muft be giuen ouer to Antichri- 
ftian and Idolatrous people; 



who.; fliall fubdue 
his holy b Church 
and fpiritual/<rr0/i- 
falem, and trcacje it 
vnder foote c iz60. 
yeares. 

3 Yet in the mean 
time (hall GOD 
giue that grace , 
that his two Wit- 



Anno 

ChtiH 

300 



1 

•J* 



for after the yeare of 
God 3 oo,the Emperor 
Conftantine fubdued all 
Chriftian Churches to 
Pope Syluefttrfto which 
time,til thefe our daies, 
euen 1260. yeare, the 
Pope and hiYCleargie, 
hath poffefled the out- 
ward & vifible Church 
L of 



1^6 



HISTORIE. An.Chrift. 



PARAPHRASE. CHAP. I I. 



ofChriftians, treading 
downe and fupprefsing 
all that truelyopponed 
againft their abufes. 

3 Seeming to aucho- 
rifc the olde and newe 
Tcftamentes , and to 
preache thereof thefe 
1160. yeares, yet not 
rightly" interpreting 
them , but obfcuring 
them with menstradi- 
lios & coloured gloffcs 



nefles , the d olde 
and newe Tcfta- 
mentes fliall be au- 
chorifed, and (hall 
preach & prophefie 
chefe c thoufande 
two hundred and 
three fcore yeares, 
thogh not in there 
due apparell , but 
difguifed with the 
obfeuritie^ofmens 
traditions, 



4 Thefe Teftamences be as two s 01iues,to an- 
nointvs Kingcs and Prieftes to our God, and as 
two sUnternes, to illuminate vs with the true 
light of his holteSpirite: Thcfc abide andftande 
before God with his eleel vpon earth. 

5 Ifany Heretick would peruerc thefe,the h fire 
of godly zeale, proceeding from the mouthes of 
their profeflbrs.lhal cofound thefe hereticks. And 
ifany Atheift would vtterlie fubvert thefe Tefta- 
ments, they flial be deftroyed and die eternally. 

6 Thefe haue fuch authoritie , that the heauen 
flial be clofed & no rain (hal defecrid from thence, 
and tyrannie & bloodflied flial be among the peo- 
ple of the earth, andtheworlde fcoutged with al 
"kinde of plagues, during all the daies that thefe 
teftaments and profeflbrs thereof do fo prophecie 
and threaten vs for our iniquities: yeaeuen fo oft, 
as they lift to pronounce Gods wrath againft vs 

for that caufc. 

i 



7 Now after the pri- 
mitiue Church had re- 
ceiued and admitted 
thefe teftaments. & co- 
firmed the fame in the 
coimfell of Nice, anno 



7 And when thefe 
two Teftaments are 
compleitly written 
out, and their tefti- 
monie authorifed, 
the » Antkhriftian 



dreth,a:id three 
fcoredaics,clo^ 
:hcdiiifakcloch. 



K 1 



4 Thefe arc 
two oliuc tiees, 
& two candle- 
flicks, (landing 
before the God 
of the earth, 

f And if any 
man will hurte 
them , fire pro- 
ceeded ouc of 
their monthes, 
and dcuourcth 
their enemies.? 
for if any man 
would hurt the, 
thusmufthebec 
killed. 

6 Thefe haue 
power to (hutte 
heauen, that it 
rayncnocinthe 
dales .jtfjhejr 
prophesying,. & 
haue powtr o- 
uer waters, to . 
turncthem into 
blud, 8c to fmke 
the earth with 
all manner of 
plagues,as often 
as they will. 

7 And when 
they haue finifti- 
cd their tcftimO 
nic, the beafte 

that 



CHAP.l I. 

chat cotnmcth 

out of the bet. 

tomlclTc pitjftial 

v piakc warre a* 

*"T fajn"( t"tlicm > & 

em. 



S And their 
corpes (hall lie 
in the Areas of 
thegreatccitie, 
which fpiritual- 
lieis called So- 
dom and Egypt, 
where our Lord 
alio was crucifi-' 



PARAPHRASE 



AnChiift. 



HISTORIE 



»47 



9 And they of 
the people and 
kindreds , and 
tongueSj&Gen* 
riles , fliall fee 
their corps three 
daies and a h alf, 

.^itaTranpiocTuf- 

Ter their catkei- 
io to Bee put in 
graucs. 



Monarch, rifing fro 
the deuil, flial ilriue 
againft them , and 
fliall ouercome the, 
& fliall depriue the 
of their fpiritualt 
meaning and liuclie 
fenfe. 

8 And their dead 
letter flial ly as dead 
carkcifes patentlie, 
throughout all the 
k jurifdi&ionofthat 
great Antkhriftian 
citic, which fpiritu- 
allie is ;* as Sodom jn 
all (linking andvn- 
naturall lecherie, & 
as ! t/£g//>nn tyran- 
nie &opprefsion o- 
verrhefantsofgod, 
forcuethere,Chrift> 
our Lord, in manic 
refpeSs is continu- 
allieKrucified^and 
put to death. 

p And they of all 
tribes,people,togs, 
and nations,(hal fee 
this dead letter, ly- 
ing as deadecarkei 
fes,thefaidfpaceof 
11 1260 yeares, and 
fliall not fuffer the 
fame to be duly bu- 
ried, fetled, and in- 
graued within their 
breads* 



ff 4 



^ 



Chrifli. 3 22 . eh en from 
thece forth the Roman 
and Papifticall empire 
hath trobled thofelcrip 
cures ofGod, with hu- 
mane traditions & fu- 
perftitions,and fohath 
preuailed,that the true 
fence & meaning there; 
of, was as deade out of 
the world. 

8 And this dead letter 
didlieobfcuredin La- 
tine, throughout al the 
Empire of %ome , that 
great citie,that is more 
vile in al ftinking Sodo- 
miethan Sodom it felf,& 
a more tyrannicall Em- 
pire ouer Gods Church 
than *A<gtft was : for in 
it Chrift is daylie cruci- 
fied in his mebers ) yea ]l 
euein Rome was Chrift 
himfclfe crucified , in 
that he fuffred death vn 
der that Empire , & vn- 
der Pontius c PiUt > ot\Q of 
the magiftrates therof* 

p And al the Roman & 
Papiftical empire, had of 
thofe Latine & il glofed 
Bibles patent in their 
Churches &houfcs,du- 
ring the faid \t6o years 
of their raigne: all the 
1 which time their Lcgcttm 
I dark % and other fables 

z were 



ff! 



HJSTOIUE. An.Chrift. PARAPHRASE. 



I4S 

were more ingrauedin 
their harts,tha thefe Tc 
itamcts of Gods truth. 
10 Yea, they rejoiced 
when the fearful threat 
nings of Gods worde 
were hid,andthe Popes 
plaufible Pardons ope- 
ned vp , and offered to 
them , and made merie 
in their Chriftmas and 
Eafter feaftes, fending 
for gladnes their pro- 
pines and gifts at new- 
yeares-day andhanfell 
Moday: Wherasifthey 
had known the fearfull 
Sentence of the Scrip- 
tures, they had not fo 
rejoiced in menstradi- 
tios& earthly plefures. 

uButnowarethefe 
ti6o yeares expired in 
an. Chriftt 1 5 60 or ther- 
about,& the Scriptures 
of God areliuelyand 
quicklie interpreted & 
reftored to the true efti- 
mation and honour: & 
rhoufandes converted 
daylie from their for- 
mer Paoifiry to the true 
feare of God, 

12 Hearing it open- 
lie preched by the moll 
true profeffors of God, 
that thefe his holy Te- 
iuments haue authori- 



chap. 1 1. 



1 



I- 



10 For all that 
dwel in earthly pie- 
fur es, (lull be merie 
to fee Gods worde 
fofmothered,& flial 
rejoice together,& 
fend gifts and pro- 
pines eucrie one to 
another : For thefe 
two teftamets wold 
haue preached a- 
gainftfinnes,&pro- 
phecicd their de-. 
ftru&ion, and haue 
troubled the glad 
eftate of thefe that 
dwelt in earthlic 
pleafures. 

1 1 But after the 
faid 1260 year s.the 
liuely Spirite of in- 
terpretation from 
God fhall quicken 
themvp, and they 
dial bee authorifed 
and fet vp in ani- 
mation , and the 
feare of God (hall 
com vpon the harts 
ofal men that (hall 
then rightlie fee & 
confiderthem. 

12 For by the voice 
and preaching of 
Gods hcauenly & 
true Church, they 
were chofen & cal- 
led vpon, to afcend 



10 And they 
that dwell vpon 
the earth 3 iliall 
rejoice ouertlijc 
andbeglad,and 
fhalfendegiftcs 
one to another, 
for thefe two 
Prophets vexed 
them chat dwelt 
on the earth. 



11 But afrci 
three daics and 
anhalfc^hefpi* 
rit oi life cam- 
ming fr6 God, 
fhal enter into 
them, and they 
fhall ftande vp 
vpon their feet, 
and great feare 
(hail come vp- 
them which fa y» 
them. 



ix And they 
fhall hearc a 
great voice fro 
hcaucn faying 
vnto the,Comc 
vp hither. And 
they dial afcend 



W* 



CHAP, II. PARAPHRASE AiOci.rift. HISTORIE I4P 



vp to heaven in 
•a cloude , and 
their enemies 
fluJlfccthciro. 



tj And the 

famehourefhal 
there be a great' 
caithquakc, & 
the tenth parte 
ofthdcittcilnil 
fall, and in the 
earthquake dial 
fat (]<uri'nt rwmr 
Jberfeuenthoy: 
liinde: and the 
remnant (ha) be 
.afraid, find giue 

Elone to the 
Jodofheaucn. 



Hthefccod^ 



■ vptothem,andbee 
promoted aboueal 
humain traditions, 
& they arofe vp , & 
were promoted to 
their due honour & 
aurhoricie, among 
tbebfthae heaven- 
lie^ true Church, 
while as yet they 
were but cloudy, 
dark, and vnknown 
to the world: then 
flial their enemies 
the Antichriftian.v 
now begin to ftfe & 
perceiue theft ^au- 
thoritie. 

ij ; And the gret 
Enipirifofrhecarrh 
flialTquakeand bee 
coftimoued:& the 
tenth parte of the 
Amichriftian Syna- 
gogue*, and buil- 
rtihge^ flial bee rui- 
Wd,&in that com- 
motion pfeue thou- 
sand of thofe men 
flial be depriued of 
their rents wheron 
they liued, and the 
reft of thefe flial re 
pent, and feare the 
Lord,and (hall giue 
glorie to the God 
ofheauen, 
i4Thcfccondof 

Li 



tie and authentikenc^ 
aboue al decrees,wrus^ 
and traditions of men, 
and therfore(bow dark 
ftdefpifed foeuer they 
feemed before)ar onlic 
to be brought in as wit 
nefles of; 'Gods holie 
truth :andnpw thisau- 
thoririe of 'thefe holy 
Teftarnentesis become 
foc;_ 4 C;euident,thac 
the verie Papifts do fee 
and perceiue the fame, 
and muft needes admit: 
their Teftimonie. 

1 3 At this time this 
%omarit and TaptJlU 
call Empire, is great- 
lie (haken,for the tenth 
part thereof , euen all 
their Temples^bbaies 
Frieries, Nunries, and 
other their cities and 
civill poliicies through 
all SngUndficotlMd^nA 
I diuers parts of German? 
I are pulled downe and 
deftroyed; And of their 
BifliopSjAbbors/Priors 
Channons,Mooks, Fri- 
ers,and Prieftes,a great 
number depriued o( 
their rents t and liuings, 
and the reft repenting 
rhcir idolatrous Papu 
ftrie, become true pro- 
feffoursofGod. 

14 This 



X5o 



HISTORIB. An.Chrill PARAPHRASE. CHaP.1T. 



14 This Papifticall 
kingdoe fuffercd great 
treble by Turktfh domi- 
natours , and far grea- 
ter by the UWaboMetane 
Emperours : and thefc 
troubles are pafled,but 
now thirdlie, and grea- 
tcftofall, thefe Mini-, 
flers of Gods trueth, 
anting in this age , 
fince the yeare of God, 
1541 .lhall bringeit to 
vtter wracke. 

15 For, that yeare 
began the feventh age, 
wherein , the laft dayes 
approching, al the Em- 
pires and kingdomes 
of the worlde muft bee 
trodden downe , and 
Gods , and his Sonne 
Chriftes aeternall king- 
dome, only ere&cd. 

16 And Gods holie 
Scriptures, which lay as 
deade the time of the 
Antichriftian raigne, 
now beeing reftored to 
their former authoritie 
and honour, doe ftir 
vf> the harts & mouths 
of all true profelfours, 
to humble themfclues, 
and to yeelde their due 
praife and honour to 
God almightiCi fay- 
ing, 






the greace wofull 
plagues, that that 
Empire fhuld fufter 
is part, & this is the 
third & laft, that ap 
prochethathand. 

1 5. And the An- 
gels of the feuenth 
& laft age, blew out 
the plagues of God 
his wrath, and then 
wer there great voi' 
cesofgladneffejb- 
lenlie heard throgh 
out al the church of 
God, rejoycing, & 
faying, Now all the 
kingdos ofthcerth 
<Jarthrowndown,& 
that holy, kingdom 
ofGod,andhisfon 
Ghrifte Iefus (who 
raigne th for euer& 
euer)onlie kt vp* 

16 And the 24. 
bookes of the oldie 
Teftamcnt (dead,& 
vnmentioned fince 
thedaiesofthepri- 
mitiuc church) now 
apears before Qod 
in their due& aco- 
ftomed place and e- 
ftateproftratingthe 
felues , yeild by the 
mouths of their pro 
feflbr$, praife & wor 
(WptoGod a foying. 



woe is pa ft ,W 
behold the third 
woe will como 
auonc. . > • 



if And the 
feuenth Angell 
blcwe the crum. 
pet, and there 
were great voy- 
ces in hcauen, 
faying,! he king 
domes of this 
worldc are our 
Lordet, and his 
Chnfts,and hce 
(hall raigne for. 
cucrmorc. 



TSThea.j§i 
fborahdtwb* 
tyEldcrs,whichi 
fate before God 
on their fcatct 
fell vpon their 
fares, and wot* 
(hipped God* > 



tiSijb^ 



■^ 



CHAP. II. 



PARAPHRASE 



isr 



. 17 Sayingjvve giue 
thee chankes, Loid 
GOD almightie, 
Which arc , and 
Which waft , and 
yjh\ch art tocomej. 
f^rth2[SaE£^ 
'fedihy gret mijjir, 
and haft obtained 
chyfemgdomc. 

18 And the Gen- 
files were ancne,& 
^hy, wrath is come, 
and the tithe of the 
dead . > chat they 
0iou)d be judged,^ 
that thou (bodied 
giue reward c vnco 
thy fervantes the 
Prcphctes, and to 
fBcfcaint*;.ahd'co' 
them that fcaifc thy 
N«nie,tofinalljafnd 

Sreat,and ihouldefl 
eftroicth^whi h 
ileftroy the earth. 

pleot.Gbd was 6- 



£ enfcd> $3 Jbea'uen, 
and there w 1% ken] 
in his Temple, the 
Arke of hiscoue- 
nant / and there 
were lightening; 

thundewngi , I and, 
fcaftfyqibfee';," and ! 
•tochhailc. : ?; 1 



17 opr Lord God almighty, who was,who 
is, and who now (hall returne rp judgment, wee 
yeeld thee moil harty thanb,for that now thou 
haft taken vpon thee thy great and mighty pow 

^r and ftfength,& doeft now only raign ouer aL 

18 And the wicked nations are angrie there- 
at.but thy wrath is come vpon the$& the time of 
the general judgmet is com, that the dead muft 
rife.and thy holie feruants, the Propheres,and 
SaijKs, and all men both great and (mall, that 

. haue feared thy name , muft receiue the reward 
of aM&rnall liteibut c6trari!ie,thofe muft berop*-' 
! ted out; and caft into seternail damnation, wlio 
hauelfeduccd the world, and polluted the earth 
with their abhominanons. 
! f ; dpi And vntill that day (notfe (hortly appro* 
;,<ihing)thetr«uelem'pieand Church bfGodfltel 1 
be; made* patent jvbuchablcvifible^nd open to 
all his heaucniie and true ele&^and among thefe 
of ohatr true Church and heaueniie deft, (halt 
Chrift,the true^Ark of our coucnant-and atone- 
meat with God the Father be feene,knowne, & 
Tnderftood^ preached out , and conftantliead- 
yoiwhied. T in that time (hall' there be great (hew* 
ipgs forth of tempeftuoustroublesigreat noife f 
rpmours and threiamin^s of warres , $nd great 
trouble and commotions vpon the Empire of 
the earth. Arid the colde and tempeftuo\j$ f hail 
<rfpartialitie,felf.loue^nd'lack ofcharitie, (hal 
extinguiftiaird quench <kt that ardent zeale» 
fbw we s ;cme , :toward$ G6d,and the fervent Wuc 
and fcharitie,that we owt tb our neigh hour. 



^h^Xtxtr^pUotleruJkiem comaifttdth^ee partes, to wit,the 
Ttter part, where al men reforted, the inner place, called the holy 
place f ahd thq int\ermoftpar^ calte^h'e hotieft ttfth Thefe two 
^ • ^ holie 



-T~ 



CHAP II. NOTES, &C. 



I.5>_ 

holy and holieft parts that are within, reprefents here the true la- 
tenc and mvidbleChurch.and the vttermolt&moft patent parte, 
reprefents the outward and vidble pretended Church , this vtter 
court is without the temple, ifyee call onely the holy and holieft 
places to be the temple; but ifyee call the whole worke to be the 
temple, then is this vtter court within the temple asaparteof 
the whole.-and therefore fome rciAQ^triam^oiejlwtra tcmplum, 
andfomereadiytfW*,*!.^.;/ e fi extra temp/um, &c. Alwaiesmthis, 
vilible and outwarde face of the Church, reprefented here by this 
outward court./Wdotb mean.that the Antichrift mvfltCit.i.Thef. 
2 .4.311 J thercfore.it is commaunded hereto be catt out , and no 
care.meafure, nor account thereof to be taken of God. 

b The holy cine is not one only citie, but is fpirituall IcmCalem t 
eueu the true Church and Spoufe of Chriftlems.generally throgh 
the whole world, as Reuel. 21. appeareth. , 

c That thefe 42.n10neths.are 1260. yeares, isprooucd by out 
r. 1 5 .& i6.Propofitions,and that this account of 1 2<5o. years be- 
gmnes about the yeares of Chrift ^oo.or 3 16. isprooucd byouc 
3 (S.propoficion, and that this time, the Antichrift muft fitte ouetf 
the Church of God.read 2.Thef.2.and that fo doth the Pope pro 
iefsing himfelfe the heade of the Church, read lib. 5. Sexti, Cation* 
fa 'icis-.mglofKxnd hb. 3 .Sexti Tit. 1 6. can pericufofi .hereof read alfo. 
the 2. lynthefts of our 26. proportion. . , «»- 

d That the old and new Teftaments be thefe two witnefles that 
here teftifies of God.is prooued by our 2 t. proposition. 

« That 1 2<5o.daies,meaiies here 1 260. yeares, is prooued by 
our 1 . 1 5 .and 1 <5. propositions: and that they begin anno Chrtfth 
3oo.or 3 16. or thereby.ii declared in our 3 tf.propofitidn. 

1 Call tominde.howinthedaiesofPapiftrie.nonedurftvnde* 
the paine of their hues haue the Bible in vulgar language , but all 
the fcriptures wer hidden vp from rhe vulgar people in Latin lan- 
guage.and wer hidden vp from fimple fchollers,by wrong glofles 
and lalfe inrerprerations.as who would hide vppe and difguife a 
prince in fackclorh. Of thefe wjeked qloffes and falfe rranflations, 
wrefted by the original Hebrue and Greeke, there is diuers to be 
fcene in chat age , fuch aseuen now, andlateft of all the Rhemifi 
Teftament. 

t Ti.cre is mention made of theft inZach,4. where the Prof 

ph«t 



NOTES, &C CAP. 1 1. 



'? ? 

phet faking ofZeru^atet,8c oUebofcu* the Ton oUeho^U their 
repairing yp of the material! Temple, introduced in that vifion a 
figure of thefe two Candleftickes, and of thefe two Ol.ues or Te* 
ftaments,that yeeld fpirituall oyle, both to the Lampes of the fe. 
venpnmitiueChurches.asaifo nowtovs, to kindle our Lamocs 
Sth ™™ ,iS our br "kg"x>mes comming to judgement. 

. * How the enemies of God and his word.are confounded with 
the fire ofgodliezeale,isteftifiedPfal.2o.s>.io.andPfaI 7 8 < 6 
Alio, how manie blafphemous heretikes haue bene confounded 
by the mouchesof Gods miniftcrs.and afterward died moft hor- 
rible deaths.mhiftories may be feene. 

• That this beaft is the "R^mme and Papifticall Empire . bv the 
whole indices and tokens thereof.is moftclearlie declared Adoc 
1 2 .and 1 3 .and 17 & euidently prooued by our 2 4 .propofition! 

1 u l$ F C ", CU a le and ftrcets tbercof C thou g" cWewe it meal 
net, the Ancchnftian citie, which, God willing, both hereafter 
(lull be and is heretofore.propofition 23. prooved to be X«S 
•meaneth no one citie, but all the landes, cities, and places of the 
world,fubjecT : to the Antichriftian Empire: Euen like as contra* 
lie, (pintual lemfalem, meaned al thofe through the worlde that 
thereof tfUe Ch " ftian Em P ire > as is beforc raj de in the note 

. '™? citie being called here, not fimplie Sodome nor u£, w 

but fpintualhe , like as hereafter (Apoc. . 7 . j)thc fame' is effi 

not fimplie fe^but myrticallie2U>„ :mC aneth thereby that 

that citie is not named literallie Sodom^ypr.or Bdyton bur that 

We itis polluted with their vice $i and life to theS'Sere 

fore,fpiritualhe compared to them. »>-tnerc- 

*, Chrift is faide to bee crucified in this Antichriftian citie of 

Rome for four caulcs:hrft,for that as the Iewesdid put Chrift to 

death.who is Gods true incarnate Worde , and depriued him of 

th.searthhe h/e:So the Antichrift here, hath fiaW Gods Sue 

Word and Scnprures , by depriving the of their true fenfe.wbkh 

is their fp,rvtuallhfe,and the execution of this (laughter procee. 

deth from ^Secondhe,wherefoeuer Chrift is truclic preached 

• n | * fter ™ d L d f fP'M(«:"i %^)he is faid there to becrucified 

Cal. i . 1 . ilurdlWjWherefocaer Omits members ar crucified and 

af« 



a 



154 CHAP II. NO TES, &C. 

abided, c<ieieChri(Ufteemeth himftlfe to be crucified and af- 
filed (Mat. 25.40.45^^ in !fyw*maniemartyreshau^ 
death; ihercforc,&c.rourthik,bccaufe(by the note k prccceding) 
the whol Antichrittian and Roman Empire, is comprehended vn- 
dcr the name of this chiefmetropolitan city therof,which is Rome*, 
But vnder the Romane Empire.and by Pontius PtLtte y oi\c of the ma* 
giftrates thereof, was Chrift crucified : Therefore, in this citie, 
(which fpecially mcaneth Rome) is Chrift figuratiuelie faid.to bee 
crucified, 

n That thefc three daies and an halfe, are \i6o years, is proo- 
ved by otir 1 5 . and 1 6. propofitions:and that thefe yeares began 
betwixt the years ofChrift 3 00. and 3 16. is declared in our 36* 
propofition. 

Inconfiderationoftheten dominions that were vnder the 
Romane and Papifticall Empire,it may wel be efteemed, that the 
Abbeyes,Monaftcries,and Papiftical places of England, and Scot" 
land, with the addition ofmaniein<7mw*w>,andfomc in France, 
that were ruined and pulled down, about the time of theyeare of 
Chritt 1560. were no leffe than the tenth part of al the Antithri- 
ftian citic or Papifticall policie. 

p At this time,the tenth part of the Papiftical Empire being re> 
fonrined,and the idolatrous policies deftroyed,it is fpecified here 
that feuen thoufand wer flain,rhat is , they wer degraded of their 
dignities & honors,and fpoyled of their rents,wheron they liued: 
ibr(as hcreafter,Apoc. 1 3.1 5)to giue life to the image of the beaft, 
is nothing els but to confirme.authorize,^ inaugurate it, wherby 
it may enjoy office»honor,and rent : So here, to flaie, is as much 
as to degrade and depriue them of their offices, honours, and 
rentes, whereon they did Hue. As to the precife number of fc^ 
uen thoufande, thelike , and like number yee (hall finde 3 . 
llcg. ip*i8. tfnd Roman. 1 1. 4. which weemuftnotthinketo 
bee To precifelie fpoken, as if there were no oddes: forfuchrea- 
fons,asyou(hall reade Apoc.7#- note F thereof, andApoc* 9* 
note h thereof. 

<* Thar in this age (which began in theyeare ofChrift,a tbou- 
fand,fiue hundred,fourtie.and one, and endeth, ?.t the fartheftjn 
theyeare of Chrift , a thoufande,feuen hundred, foure fcore iand 
fixe,) the Romans and Papiftical Empire,and al ty tannicall king- 
domes 



NOTES, &C. CAP. 1 1. 



IJf 



domes (hall bee fupprefled, and Chrifts kingdome onlieere&ed: 
and the laftjudgment,ending all prophecies (lull come, is mani- 
ferted by che oath and vowe,made Apoc. 10. 6. of which, reade 
the notes c and f thereof. 

' How this true temple of God,was patent in the daies of the 
true primitiue Church /and then clofed vp againe^to thefe dayes 
isfaidinthc difcoudeoftbe 20. propofition, and flial be confir- 
med hereafter,?^**/. 1 y .8. & nore*» thereof: Wherby they nota- 
blie erre,that think the Church of God euer to be paten^publik, 
and vifible,feeing by the former verfes 2. 3. 7. and 8.. it muft bee 
trod downe by the Antichrift. 1 2rfo.yeares, til at length here ver* 
1 p. a little before the latter day, it be made publike, patent, and 
open to all men. - 

■ f This cold haile of partialitie, fniquitie/elfe-loue, and lack of 
xharitie, is not onely here the laft token, that preceeds the day of 
judgment,but alfo it is the very caufe why the day of judgement 
flialbehaftened before the faid 178* year corners Matth. 24.12. 
»2. teftifieth, Ofthisfelfe-loueand partialitie of the latter day 
teftifies Paul 2. Tm. 3.. 2. The remanent and perfect hiftorie of ttie 
latter day ishercomitted,and remitted to the K.chaprer, as (Hal 
be difcuiled there at length , and was already noted %eucl. 1 o 
notc d thereof, and in our progrefle vppon the 1 1. propofition 
is mentioned. And fo endeth the orderlie parte of this £<?#*. 
lotion , beginning at Chriftes baptifme, and continuing vntill the 
latter day. 



Here filhyretk the amplificatiue partofthe^uehtion eftheEuamelifl S.Iohn, c 
tainingtfepetrtion^mplificationsndexpofitionof^ 

are but fummtrlieintreated of in the firmer part. 



CHAP. XII. THE ARGVMENT. 

The Sprite ofGod \for our fullinflrumon,mindmgtQrepeat > amp1i. 
feandexpomdinthislaftpartofthehoo^fuchmattersatLtb 
hene(ummarlie and ohfcttrelie treated >/ in the firmer part f of the 
which this laft EcclefiaMcalhijtoriebeingthe chief e: Hcthcrhre 
begnnetkin this tmlphchaptr again* to expound andmmt 

". • '" - 4 



! 



»J« 



HISTORIE. 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 12. 



the fame after the maner of a battel betwixt Chrifls Church, holie 
Spirit,yVord,andtrueproftffours on the one part ': and the Deutll, 
the Antic hrtfltan & Roma Empire on the other part; In which is 
defer ibid the //rife & malice that Satha,by hts Antichrijl ^tat- 
ted again (t the vtfibte t ApojloltkeJrpnmitiue Church which firfl 
cometuedjmbraced^ preched forth Gods word,& again ft that 
holie word, which they preached forth. So that the true Church 
became latent and inuiftble, andCodktpt and refemed his holie 
word mpuritie*in the hearts of \that wuif/ble and true latent 
Church >by weaves of hts holie Sptrittivorkmg in them, where* 
*pon followed out afpirituallbattellythe fpirit of Sathan (fritting 
in the minds of the elett byfalfe doflrine } and other entifements a* 
gatnft the Spnit of u'od. But Sathan feeing that heepreuatltdnot 
tn that (pirttual battel, againfi thefoules of the tlt& number , het 
raifethjy his Anticbrifl, perfection corporally, againft the bodies 
of cuertc particular prufefjour. 



Hifitricall application, 

iTS the daics of Saint 
jL/i^v-hetruc Primi- 
tiuc Church of Chriftc 
flourifhed, theEtiangel 
incrcafed (hining as the 
Sun,fo that the profef 
-fours thereof, defpifed 
the glory and dignities 
of this worlde, carting 
downal their rents at 
thefeetoftheApoftles; 
tobediftributed in co- 
tno ro the whol Church 
(A(ft.^3s)havingnoo- 
thtr crowne of glorie, 
thathecrofTcofchrift, 
and doftrinc of his A- 



Taraphrafl. exposition 

i^ND there was 
the wed to mee 
the great & mcrve- 
lous vifionofChrifl 
hisheauelie a fpoufe 
and true Church,o- 
ueriliadowed euerie 
where, with the 
bright light of his 
Evangel, (hining as 
the Sun.&fliee con- 
temned &trode vn- 
der her feet 9 all the 
glories of this world 
which are as muta- 
ble as the Mconc,& 
fliespras crowned 



The Text. 
i ^N D there 
appeared 
a great wonder 
in hcauen.-.A wo 
man cloathcd 
with the Sunne, 
and the Mc one 
yyas vndcr her 
fcete, and vp- 
on.her he s de a 
crown of twelus 
ftarres. 



CHAP. 12. 



PARAPHRASE. 



% And (lice 
was with childe 
and cried, tra- 
ueiling in birth, 
and was pained 
readiecobede- 
Luered. 



I And there 
appeared ano- 
ther wonder in 
heauen : for be- 
ho!dc,agreate 
red dragon, ba- 
lling feuen he ds 
and ten homes. 
&feuecrownes 
> vpon his heads.' 



4 And his tail 
d re we the third 
part of the fhm 
of heauen, and 
call them to 
the earth. And 
the drago flood 
before the wo- 



with the triumphant 
do&rin of the twelue 
Apoftles. 

2 And within her 
bowels, (he coceiued 
& meditated b Gods 
true word , and with 
her mouth preached 
and proclaimed out 
the fame,& was prea- 
fedby the Spirite of 
God, to yeeld foorth 
and teach the fame, 
as a woman is prelTed 
to yeelde foorth her 
birth. 

3 Then on the con- 
trarie part, I bchelde 
amongft Gods hea- 
uenlieand holie elect 
and lo,the devil c that 
horrible and bloodie 
dragon (in the per- 
fon of that Empire, 
whofe feateandcitie 
flandeth Vpon feuen 
hilles,andhathvnder 
ittenpe confederate 
kinges, and hath had 
feuen princelie eftats 
gouerningit) 

4 With the poy- 
fon of; his taile, 
drew after him the 
third part of Chrifti- 
ans, From their hea- 
uenlie contemplati- 
on, to earthlie affc- 



HISTORIE, 157 

poftleS.GaL6.i4. 

2 Altogether bent in 
their hearts,to coceiue 
and contemplat Gods 
true word,and in their 
mouthes and works to 
teach the (ame,and ex* 
prelTe the fruits therof; 

3 But fodainly after 
the primitiue Church, 
the dcuill flirred vphis 
inftruments, eucn the 
mighty empire of Rome 
that great citie, that is 
fituatc vpon the feuen 
notable hils Pdatmus % 
C<rlius>I*niculuS)j4uen* 
twus , Quirinalis, fmw* 
/#/, & Efipulmtu& hath 
thefe ten Chriftia king 
domes, Spairte , France i 
Lombardie,bnglad>Scot» 
land y Denmar^e i sweden, 
The kingdome of the 
Gothes in Italie, and of 
the Hmnes in Pa*wo- 
nia or Hungary ,and the 
Sxarchat of Raven a\ co- 
fed erat with it, &haue 
their Empire governed 
by feuen eftates, all ru- 
ling fuccefsiuelie after 
other as kings, towir, 

1 Kmgt.i Cwjulsfi D*' 
ctators^Triuvirs,*) Trt- 
buns, 6 Emperors ,7 Popes.. 
4 By meancs of the 
which Romane & Pa- 
pifticall 



Ij8 HIS T0R1E, 

piftical Empircjthe de- 
uillhath drawnc after 
him,much of Europe & 
ofAJia, euen the large 
third part of the world, 
caufing their Paftours 
and Miniftcrs to leane 
their heauelic doftrin, I 
2nd to teach Antichri- 1 
ftianApoftafy.forlouc 
ofdigniiies,rent$,and 
carthlic benefices: for 
the deuil was fo ready, 
that how fone the true 
word of God was fow- 
cn by the primitive 
Church, incontinently 
iieraifedvpthe Papifii 
calanrichrift to devour 
fccanfounde the fame 
withfalfegloiTes,&fi- 
niftcr interpretations. 
5 But contrary to 
their expectation, that 
puredoftrin of the E- 
uangel,prcchedbythe 
prirnitiue Church, was 
veferuedbyGodamog 
the invifibl- Church.nl 
at length, it (huld rule 
oueral thekingdomes 
of the earth, &fo God 
preferuedhiswordein 

puritie. 

6 But his vifible 
Church was banniftied 
and made invifible a- 
mongafewgodlyper- 



PARAPHRASE 



CHAP. 12. 



fiions: and this dra- 
gon and his mem- 
bers awaited vpon 
Gods Church & ho- 
HeSpoufe, that prea- 
ched and expreffed 1 
i out the fruit of Gods 
word, that how Toon 
(he had preached out 
that word, hee might 
choke the fame, and 
deuoure the fruite 
thereof. 

5 And flic deliue- 
red & expreffed forth 
herfruit,andincreafe 
of the true d incarnat 
Worde,Chrift lefus, 
who (hal rule and go- 
verneall narions vn- 
derrhe fcepterofhis 
fcrvitude: And God 
accepted this fruit of 
his holy Word vnder 
hispiotedion,&au- 
thorifed it among his 
holie cleft. 

6 Whereof the vi- 
fiblc number , euen 
Gods true Church & 
Spoufewaschaceda- 
way, and c remained 
iwifibleandfolitarie 
among certainc pri- 
uate perfons , prede- 
ftinated and elefted 
of God : where (hee 
was nouriflied , and 



men, which was 
rcadie tobedc- 
liucred , to de- 
uottr her childc 
when (bee had 
brcghc it forth. 



1 So {hee 
brought foorth 
a roan childc, 
which (houlde 
rule all nations 
with a rod of y- 
ron ' and hec 
fonnc was ta- 
ken vproGod, 
& co his throne* 



6 And the 
woman fled in- 
to the wild er- 
ne flc, where (he 
hth a place pre 
pared of God, 
that they tiuilde 
fcede h.r there 
a thoufand, two 
hundrcth and 
thrcfeoic daies. 



7 And 



CHAP, 12. 



PARAPHRASE. 



HISTORIE. 



MP 



7 And there 
wasabattell in 
hea uen. Micha- 
el and his An- 
gels fought a- 
gainftthe Dra- 
gon, and the 
dragon fought 
and his Angek 



% But they 
preuailed nor, 
nether was their 
place found any 
morcinheauen. 

9 And the 
greatc dragon, 
that olde Ser- 
pent, called the 
dcttiil and £a* 
than,, wascafte 
out, which de- 
ceiucth all the 
world : hee was 
*mh cafte into 
the earth'*, and 
hi* Angels w^re 
cafje.out vyith 

km 



foftered* with their 
godlie praiers and fe- 
crer meditationSjdu- 
ring the fpace f of 
i26oyeares. 

7 Hereupon pro- 
ceeded a greatc and 
heauenlie fthfe , for, 
God the 6 holie Spi- 
rit and third comfor- 
ter^by his miniftring 
Angels and godly in- 
fpirations , fought a- 
gainftthedeuillVthat 
old dragonjwho with 
his wicked {pirites & 
temptations fought, 
~Y& wTtHIood the fpi- 
ritof God within vs 
8 But Sathan pre- 
vailed not , neither 
obtained any place a- 
mongftGodsheauS- 
lie and faithful! tlefi 
toouercomethem. 
9 And fo that wic- 
ked dragon and olde 
ferpent,who/uftlyis 
calledanaccuferand 
odious,who deceiues 
all the whole world, 
(now reftrained from 
overcoming the faith 
full and heauenlie e- 
k&{buis)iscaftout,> 
he, his jnember>aiid 
inftruirichtsv hawing 
only |rtfrmifsion; to 



I fos, who fuccefsiuely af- 
I ter other intertained 
the truth al the daies of 
the Ahtichrift, from the 
daies of Pope Sylueflcr 
the firft , to thefeour 
daies, euen 1260 years. 
7 For at the ^Pentecofl 
after Ch rifles afcenfion 
was the holie Spirit and 
thirde comforter fent, 
downe to dwell in our 
mindes, and therein to 
fight and withftandeall 
the priuate temptations 
jind motions of thede* 
uil,vfcd againll the chri- 
ftian Church. For the de 
uillhauing firftfeduced 
the outward, vifible* & 
Anrichriftian Church, 
nowftriuerh againftthe 
SpiriteofGod,in theitv. 
ward mindes of the in* 
vifible Church. 

8 But he by his temp, 
tatiops &intifements,is 
no waies able to ouerco 
the mightie force of 
Gods Spirit, working in 
our Spirits,far les to pof 
fes the fouls of the faith- 
ful and heauenlie eleft. 
pSothatnowinChrift 
his pafsion ^at craftier 
Seducer &&ccUfer,& hi$ 
mebj^fcjajiing no pow- 
er agafaft theft elefic 
foul* 






l5o HISTORIE. 



PARAPHRASE 



CHAP. 12. 



foules docth mod cruel- 
lie extend his tyranny a- 
gainft their fleihlie bo- 
dies onely. 

i o Therfore, with vs, 
and for our caufe,althe 
Angels of heauen doe 
yceld praife and thanks 
to God eternal, faying, 



tempt, trie, and per- 
fecute their earthlie 
J*6dies. 

10 For which deli- 
very of our fouls,ther 
wer voices of tjiankf- 
igiuing and great joy 
among al the Angels 
of heauen, faying, 



Nowe is there faluation in heauen -prepared for 
Gods ele&j and the ftrength and kingdome of our 
God,and power of his Sonne Chrift Iefus,is enlar- 
ged ouer alhfor the accufer of the eled (ouls(who 
are euen as brethren vntovs his Angelles)is cafte 
downe and difplaced:for continuallie, fince the fal 
of the firft Adam, he accufed the therefore in Gods 

juftice: ... ■--, 

ii But now they haue ouercome this their ac- 
cufer,in the blood of the fecond <yid<tm> Chrift re- 
fused in the conftantteftimonie they did beare 
of him , not regarding their Hues, but being con- 
tented to fufFer martyrdome for his fake. 

12 Therefore,rejoyce all yce godlieand coeleiti- 
all creatures: but woe be vntoyou , that doe fixe 
your fcelicitie on earthlie glorie and affe<aions,and 
do plunge your felues in themuddie feas Stum- 
bling cares of thisworlde , forthedeuill is lent 
down amongft you,raging in great furie,knowing 
histimetobelhort, for that the world draweth 
neeretoanend 



i$Sothen,Sathan fe- 
inghimfelffecluded fro 
anic farther power a- 
gainft the elea,but only 
alitle power ouer the 
earthlie bodies of the 
true Church, ftirrethvp 
theBiftiopsofStywto 



13 Nowe Sathan 
perceiuing himfelfe 
fo' ouercome, that 
he had no more pow- 
er but ouer the tfarth- 
Hngs(as being Prince 
of this world) he in 
theperfonoftheAn- 



10 The l hard 
a loud voice fay- 
ing, Now c is Hi 1- 
uation in heave*, 
and ftrength ,& 
the kingdom of 
our God, & the 
power of his 
Chrift : for the 
accufer of our 
brethren iscaft 
down,which ac- 
cufed them be. 
fore our God 
day & nicht. 

ii But they fl- 
ue re a roe hiro by 
the blood of the 
Lamb, & by the 
word of their tc. 
ftimonie,&they 
loued not their 
liues vnco the 
death. 

n Therefore, 
rejoice ye hetu 
yens, & yee that 
dwelinthe.Wo 
to the inhabi- 
tants of the crth 
and of the fea, 
for the deuill is 
comedown vn- 
to you , which 
hath gret wrath, 
knowing that he 
hath but a more 
time. 

ij And wheii 

the dragon fewe 

that he wascaft 

vnto the earth, 

he* 



CHAP. 12. 



PARAPHRASE 



HISTORIE 



l6f 



rice perfecuted 
the worn a which 
had broughte 
foorth the man 



1 4 But to the 
Woman were gi- 
ven two winges 
of a great eagle, 
that iliec might 
flie into the wil- 
der/ietfe , 'into 
her place,where 
(he is nouriihed 
forariiric, and 
times, andbftlfe 
a time, from th; 
pre fence of the 
Icrpenr. 



If And the 
fcrpcnccaftout 
of his mouth 
water afcer the 
woman like a" 
flood , thathec 
might caufeher 
to bee caned a- 
way of the flood 

16 But the 
earth ho'lpe the 
woman,and the 



richrifte perfecutcd 
the true and vifible 
primitiue Churche, 
and fpoufe of Chrift, 
who hadprocrcated 
& brought forth the 
noble fruit &increas 
of Gods Word. 

14 But God ar- 
med her with the 
fwift h winges of his 
prote&ion, whereby 
ihe became his inui- 
fible Church, & fled 
from the open aflem- 
blie, to the private 
heartes of particular 
godliemen, as to her 
defart place , where 
ihe (as is faid before) 
was nouriflied with 
godlie meditations, 
for the fpaceof* a 
thoufande, two hun- 
dred) and three fcore 
yeares*, free from the 
poyfon of that dra- 
gons hcrefie. 

M Then fpewed 
Sathan out of his 
: mouth 9 afloode ofH 
'falfedoflrin and hc- 
refie, that hee might 
feduce God his true 
Church therewith. 

\6 And the earth- 
ly and vifible Church 
of the Antichriflydid 
M 



vfurp temporal dignitie* 
and Ancichriftian fupre- 
macie,aboue all the vifi- 
ble Churches, whereby 
thefefeucn Churches of 
j4JU y i\\2ii SJohn wrot to, 
and other Apoftolicali 
Churches, were ftill per- 
fecuted by that Roman 
Church;til their whol vi 
fibleniiber wer faincto 
imbracethe R§va Apo- 
ftafie,in fted of that true 
word, that fomtime was 
preached among them. 

i4SoGodfromthefc 
dries forth,viz.from the 
yeare of Chrift 3 1 6.hath 
withdraw ne his vifible 
Church fro open aflem- 
blies,to the harts of par- • 
ticular godly men, wher 
fuccefsiuelie it abode in 
purine,invifiblieall the 
daies of the Antichriftia 
raigne,euen tothefeouc 
daies, the fpacc of 1260 
yearcs. 

1 5 Then this dcuilifl* 
Antichrift,& &>«&*« fear, 
fearing lead the fmall 
fparke of Gods invifible 
Church fhuld fornetime 
reviue,&extinguifh theie 
fynagogue, preached & 
fetoutfuch plaufiblehe 
refie,as might trap & al- 
lure the invifible church 
fuch 



' 



Z6i 



H1STORIU 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. I 2. 



fuel) as merits , & workes of 
fupirerogatjo^deknungfa 
they fay) more than hea- 
ucn^vicl) Indulgences } and 
pardons for fin?, although 
they ihuld deferue worfe 
than hell. 

\6 Which, with manie 
more plaufible hcrelies, 
their vifible Church hath 
whollie imbraced : yet e- 
ucr fom of the true invifi 
ble Church haue remai- 
ned in their puritie. 

17 VV her upon thede- 
vill, inthat Romtfh Anti- 
chrift, is fo in raged , that 
wherefoeucr particularly 
thefe difperfed children 
of Gods true invifible 
, Church, their works and 
books are apprehended, 
they are al burned toge- 
ther,and perfecuted with 
fire and fword. 

78 And thefe t hinges 
did S.lohn forefee, & rur- 
ther,as followcth,ftading 
on the fcaihor of Pathmos. 



fodrinkevppe and 
fwallowe euerye 
droppeof thatdo- 
ftrin, that the true 
invifible Churche, 
did abide pure , 
and did not gette 
one droppeor that 
poyfon, that Sar.ua 
had fpewed out. 

17 And thede- 
11 ill raged in irea- 
g shift that inuifi- 
ble -Church ,& pro- 
ceeded in perfec- 
ting the refidueof 
her childre, which 
from thence-forth 
do obferne the co- 
mandemetsofgod 
and do beare true- 
lie and conftantly, 
the teftimony of 
Iefus Chrift. 

18 And I flood 
onthefeahhoreof 
Tatbmos, behold- 
ing thevifio,which 
followeth. 



earth opened 
her mouth, and 
fw allowed vppc 
the flood,which 
the dragon had 
caft oucof his 
mouch. 



i7Thethcdra. 
gon was wroth 
With the woman 
and went, and 
made war r with 
the remnant of 
her (kadi which 
keepe the eom- 
mandements of 
God.,and haue 
the teftimonic 
of IefusChrift. 



18 And I 
flood on the fca 
fand. 



NOTES, &C CHAP, IZ. 



Itfj 



2{otcs> ReAfons>and<A9r*plific4tfoHS. 

* That this woman clad here with the Sunne,&c* is the true 
Church of God, is prooued by the 2 i.propofition. 

i> How the true Church euer traueled to procreate more chil- 
dren to God, in whomeChrift iscontinually concerned, formed, 
and fpit itually borne:ye dial read the Galathians.^19. where Vastl 
calleth the Galathsans his little children, of whome he crauelled a- 

gainc 



gain in birth A that Chrift may be formed and fliapen m the: where' 
by it is evidenr,thac the Church of God is this Woman > & Chrifts 
true word is the fruit e and birth , that fliee formes and produced* 
into the hartes and bowels of the elec~L 

c That this Dragon is the Deuill, it appears plainly by the p. 
verfe hereof following:and that this (hape and figure of his,of fe~ 
uen headesandten hornes,and that the 1 2<5o. yeares of hisraign 
arc the proprieties and notes of the Latine or %oman empire, is 
prooued by the z^propofition. Hereby then is meant , that the 
<Seuil,in this ftrife againft Gods Church ,vfed or clothed himfelfc 
with the perfone or the Romane or Latme empire, 

d This man-child that ruled al nations with arod ofyron,is 
called (Pfal.2.)Chrift the fonneofGod,and (Reuel. ip.13.) heis 
called the vvordofGod^hich ar both one, feeing that word toohe 
flefh,and was incarnate, lobn 1. 14. Gods Church then,and true 
lpoufe,is faid to produce this birth of this man-childe,when they 
preach forth the true worde of God, and his fonne Chrift Iefus, 
reade hereof G4A4.1p.howe Chrift muft be formed and fliapen in 

c Seeing by the opinion of Methodius ^vsATrimafwsfini diucrs! 
old writers, thefe notes of this woman agree not with the Virgin 
tMariein particular, but with the whole Church of Chrift in ge- 
neraiI:Therefore,and by thefe wordesof this text,and by our 1 6. 
propofitiqn,it is certaine,that the Church of Chrift muft Jurke & 
abide invifible. 1 2<5o.y<»arc$,vnder the Antichrift, where through 
they are deceiued, that think the true Church to be etier vifible, 
patent,and publike, or yet the publik and vifible Church to be e~ 
uer Gods true Church . 

f That 1 260. daies in prophecies, fignifie *i 260. years is proo- 
ued by our 1 .and 1 6. propofitions,and that thefe years beginne 
ziSjtveftgr the firft,about the year of Chrift, 3 itf.is'proued in the 
3<5.propofition. 

s That both in 2X*»/>/i 0.13. 2i,and 2)<*™/i2.i.andalfoin 
this place,eJfcfaW is taken for one of theperibnes of theTri- 
nitie, euen either for the Sonne , or for the holy Spinte, it is cer- 
taine.by the properties conteined in thefe tcxtes,for there is Mi- 
chad called one of the firft Princes and our Prince,and fo, is both 
Chrift and the holy Spirit, the firft Princcbefore all beginning, & 

2 thg 



4 



l6.|. NOTES, &C. CHAP. 12. 

the la ft after all ending, euen*. and&. and is alfo prince ouervs, 
yca,hec is a Prince for vs that arc his cled: , who (as faith ^Daniel 
there) (lands for Daniels people , cucn for the true and fpirituall 
Ifraelites,andfoftandech both Chrift in heauenas our Mediator 
with God,ancl the holy Spirits on earth with vs , as our defender 
and gouerner: Againe,wich the name ofCMicbael y w\\\c\\ is to fay, 
who is lily GW,or other 'wife ,De us per cut tent \a beating orfirikjng God, 
(ex 1 'Itevony mode interprets tone nominum) doth both the perlone qf 
Chrift and the holy Spirite agree, lor both with the father are 
one God,and none is like to that God,whereof all the three per- 
fons beare andftrikc downe Sathans tyrannie, and fightefor 
vs. The qucftion therefore is, which perfon of the Deitie doth 
Michael {v^iufu y m thefe forenamed textes: though fome think he 
mcaneChrifte , for the properties aboue written, agreeing to 
Chrithyetin refpect (as is faid) the fame alfo doerh agree with 
the holy Spirit, and in fome points agrecth not to Chrift. There- 
fore, (in my jtidgment)/J//^r/nieaneth the holy Spirit, and not 
the perfon of Chrift :for feeing the man, or one like vntothe Son 
of man that appeared to Daniel. ( 10.) is prooued Apoc.i.note 
f chercof,and Apoc. io.note* thereof,to be vndoubtedlie Chrift: 
How can it bc.that Chrift there(Dan.i o.i 3 .2 i.)faith that Michael 
lielpcd him, except that Michael be taken for the holie Spirit? For 
the Deitie diftinguifhed in three perfons(although eflentiallie in- 
feparable)euerie perfon is faid in the Scriptures, to help one ano- 
ther, as the Father by the Sonne created the world (Col. 1 . 1 6.& Iohn. 
1.3.) The Sonne fent by the Father, redeemed the world. (Luk.4. 
4;.) I he holie Spirit fent both from the Father and the Sonne co- 
fortetb,defciuleth,and regenerated! hisele&ofthe worlde : And 
the Angels are not faid to help, but to fcrue and miniftcr to the 
Deitie.Butcontrarilie,todeuide one perfon of the Deitie in two 
names,& to make Chrift named with the one name,to help chrift 
named with the other name,feemeth altogether improper:Wher 
by , Michael that helped Chrift ,• appeareth euidentlie, not to be 
Chriftjbut the holie Spirite : and this Tfpeakeof thefe forenamed 
Textes onclie,and not oiMtchaclm the Epiftle of fade, where hee 
reprefenteth an Archangel!, who durft not himfelfe , but referred 
it to God, to rebuke Sathan,neither of other parts of Scripture 
y. here Mtcbatlis the proper name of a man. 

* * Thefe 



NOTES, &C. CAP. 12. 



»'J 



h Thefe Eagles winges doe meane Gods mightie prortftion, 
becault (Deu .32,11)^/ the Eagjepjtereth oner hcrwg, drflretchcth 
out her Wings, and car tat h them on herfiottlders : fi the 'Lord hath alio 
Itpt andpieferuedhisowne. Fuithermore, thefe two Eagles 
wmges may be taken ror the rwoTeftarncnres, theoldeandlhe 
new,with the which Gods true inuifjble Church clothes her felre. 
and therewith flieth from the Antichriftian fy nagogue and affcm!« 
blie,to her priuate meditations. 

* Tint xhistimeftmts^ndhalfeattme meaneth a thoufand, two 
hundred and three (core yeares,is prooued by our 1 <5. propofiri- 

on, beginning that dace about the yeare of thrift 3 16. by the 3^ 
proportion. , 

k that thefe Waters and floods mean do<ftrin,confider by the 
notgofthe8.chaprhereot; 

1 Spme read this Text to bee fpoken of the Dragon, in thefe 
wori\es,j4ndtt ffoodvpon thefiafljore^nd (o it may bee interpreted 
to meane,that Sathaii ftands readie betwixt fea and land. (accor- 
ding to the 1 2. verfe hereof)tooppre(Tethem both : that is, to 
feduce all thofe, that fixe and repofe thtir fcelicitie on earth- 
lie pleafures and eafe on the one part :and thefe on the other pare 
who as rhe waltering wanes of muddiefea$,plaie the tyrants , re*, a 
vingtothemftluesthekingdomesoftheworld : But! rather ad 
fent to thofe other,who rezd^tdl/loodonthcpafhorc^s if S. John 
would fignih> to vs,thar he flood on the (horeor feacoaftofthe 
He of Pathmos,wbi\e as he fawe the vifion following of the beaft a- 
rifmg out o* the fea.The like is faid in Dan. 10. 4. that he flood 
on the hanke of theriuer 7/£r/j,u'herc he'faw his vifion. 

, CHAP. XIII. THE ARGVMENT. 

Having fa the former chapter deduced the continual! flrjft betwixt 
Chrijls Church and hoik S pirit.on the one part , and the De mil 
indhtsinffrumcntfonthe other part ; In this chapter he renew, 
ttha wore fpectall defer tptton of thefe chief e injtruments, whofe 
perfon the deutlts to vfe m Ml times hereafter f to perfecute Gods 
Church withal? to wit of the whole latine Empire in generally 
Mid of the Antichrists kingdom in particular, fet out rfytcliuelie 

C&O vt$* 



If>6 



HIVTORIH. 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP.1 $. 



<vnier the figure of two beafis the firfl \ten horned, the la/}, two- 
horned , with all their notes and tokens , agreeing mo(l exafth* 
with the Roman, and Papiflicalkingdomes asfotlowetb. 



r Hifloricall application, 

i^Nd among the ambitious 
tyrats& tumultuous peo- 
ple of the worlde, arofe the 
gret Latin or Romane Empire, 
whole chiefe feat and Metro- 
politane citie T^w* ,is fet vp 
on their feuen hils Talatwus. 
falius , lantculus (otherwife 
called CapitottKHf) Auenttnus, 
Quirwalii , Vtminalts & Epjuh 
linns, & hath bene gouerned 
by thefe feue princely govern 
mets,70«gi, Corfuls.Di&ators, 
Trmmvirs , Tribunes, Emperors y 
& Pops, Afterward it was dcui 
ded into ten chief kingdoms, 
to wit, Spain, France JJobar die, 
Englandfcot lad y Dcnmar ^Swe- 
den, the kingdom of the Goths 
in Itatie, and of the Hunnes in 
Tannonta or Hungartc /*& the 
Extrchat of Riuenna y &nd ouer 
thwart thefe feuen hils & no- 
table partes of that Empire, 
were let vp idolatrous teples, 
Images t pillers, Piramydes,& 
monuments of great gftenta.- 
tion,and blafphemotis~fuper- 
fori prions & titles,fuch asD/- 
$$ Manibus, Minerva JFortunt. 
%om& fortun4t<e y Roma viftrtct 
%oma*terna> Plutom^Veneri^ 



'Paraphraft. expofition 

i AND I tore- 
faw,thatout 
ofthewaltering 
a waues & mud- 
die fcas of Ty- 
rants, therfhuld 
arifeagreatand 
mightie b Em- 
pire,whofe prin- 
cipall feate and 
chief Citie,is pla 
ced vpon feuen 
c hilles > &(liouJd 
be gouerned by 
feuen princelie 
gouernementes* 
and d ten feue- 
rail parts of the 
fame Empire ar 
to bee devided, 
whereof there 
(hall bee tenne 
crowned kings, 
and euery where 
vpon thefe fe- 
uen hilles, (ball 
be monuments 
of oftentation, 
with proud and 
blafphemous fu 
perfcriptions & 
titles, fetvp by 



*■■ 



TbeTcxt. 

lA^Dlfaw 
a bcaftc 
rife out of 
the fca , ha- 
uing feuen 
heades , and 
tenne homes, 
and vpon his 
homes were 
ten crowncs, 
and vpon his 
header the 
nanicuf blaf» 
phemic. 



CAP.13* PAUAPHRaSE, 



HliTORIE. 



167 



i ^nd the 
beaft whahl 
I.jvv, waslikca 
leopard, ^nd 
his Feete like a 
Bears, aid his 
mourh, as the 
BiouihofaJy 
©n;& chedra. 
con goue him 
lus power,an<i 
hit throne, & 
great auinon- 
cic. 



ihefe princelie Priapo, &infinit others of old 
and royall Go- ert£ted,befide alfo infinid J a- 
ucrnpurs. piftical idols of new. 

2 And this 2 This Empire fucceeding 

Empire that I to the former three Empires 
forefawe,was and monarchies,was 

like the Grecian Monarchjn that it fwifrlie,as with 
the fpeede of a c Leopard,(hortlie ouer ran the w hoi 
worlde ', andlikethe Monarchic ofihcMede rand 
*PerJiam , who mightilie marched forward, as oa 
itearesreete , treading downe all other kingdomes, 
and Uke the Monarchic of ihc Bafattnuuis , who (as 
with theipouthcs of Lyons ) devoured vp innoccr.c 
blood without meafuf'e : 



$ Jndr Taw 
©nc of h' 
iieades, as n 
vverr wound 
ed to death. 
but his deadly 
Wofidwashcn 
led, and alth. 
world WCdred 
find followed 
fbebcad 



And the deuill 
gaue him his po- 
wer & his throne 
that is, he made 
him f Princeofthe 
world with full 
authoritie. 

3 And I fore- 
(awe one of his 
chiefeftg govern- 
ments, as it were 
vtrerlie deftroy- 
cdand abolifhed 
but that loflewai 
mendedagain, & 
that government 
whollie reftored, 
and all men mar- 
peiled at the po- 
wder and profperi 
tife of that Em- 
ptt^y and gaue b- 
per » themfelues 
**,flauc*andfer- 




So that at length >by their de« 
uillilh works of Idolatrie,au- ' 
curies , forctries, oracles of 
falfe gods, & by blood flied, 
it pleafed pur God, to fuffer 
rhefe Emperours to conquer 
andportefTethewhol world, 
3 But afterwarde % the 
Hmnes.Gotthes and Vanda\Uf % 
lubverted that Goucrnmenc 
of Emperours; and aboliflied 
themiivherthrough the Em- 
pire valced & Kny deade morlBs. 
than three hundred ycares. 
Yet, afterward rofe new Em- 
perours againe , intituled of 
Germane s and Hjmant ,of the 
which Charle-matgne was the 
firft,and in them was the Ro 
mane Empire in a maper re- 
viued and rcftored againe. 
The greate foelicitieof this 
Empire aftonifhed all men, 
who^herefore called it tmpe- 
riun$ 



* 



I 



1 6b' 



HI .TORI E. 



PARAPHRASE. 



CH/VP.13. 



rMtoficruvd p- rpctunm & [em- 
per au^u/iK u , and not one- 
he became fubjVd; to it, 

4 But alfo for lone of it, 
they worfhipped the devill, 
in the idolles oiCMjrs y Mi- 
ttcrva, Ladle Fortune , and o- 
thcrs , and did beare fuch 
reucrence to that Empire, 
that by protection ol" falfe 
gods, they thought the fame 
without al r )mpare, & for e 
uer invincible. 

5 In this Empire arifech 
thei'opc, who protidlie al- 
leadgeth himfelfe to be God 
his Vicar, and that he can 
remicte dimes , and exeeme 
from hell , and fuch other 
blafphemics againft God : 
& he Sega l ns mightie power 
and kingdom, by Pope Syfve- 
flcr the tirft, about the year 
of Chrift three hundreth and 
fixteene, and hath raigned a 
thoufand,two hundreth and 
three fcoreyeares. 

6 Not onelie blafphe 
ming God and his name, but 
alfo boalHng that hee hath 
heauen to fell for money, 
and can make Saintes in hea- 
uen of his owne canoni- 
fcin^to whom wemuftpraie, 
as our mediators. 

7 Andwhofoeuer woulde 
notimbracethefeand other 
his crrours ; but meaned to 



vants vntoit. 

4 And they wor 
(hipped the k de- 
vil that gauc fuch 
preeminence to 
that Empire, and 
they honoured 
tharempire,eftee 
ming none like 
thcrunro.orable 
tonukewarrea- 
gainft it. 

5Thcnwasthcr 
adjoined to that 
Empire, a* falfe 
mouth , euen an 
Antichriftia pro- 
phet, thatfpake 
foorth proudly 
things of greto- 
fttntation,&blaf 
phemies againft 
God, & he recei- 
ved a mightie po 
wer of doing, for 
the fpace of k 

i2tK>,yeares. 
6 During the 
vvhich time , the 
Empire opened 
this his Antichri 
ftia mouth, wher- 
by he taught blaf 
phemous do&rin 
againft God, and 
againft bis holie 
name &.heauen- 
lje Tabernacle^ 



4 ^ndthcy 
worth iped the 
dr »§<»n which 
gaue power 
vntoih.: bcaft 
&th yworihr 
ped thebeaft, 
faying , Who 
is like vnto die 
beaftrwhoka* 
b'c to warrc 
with him? 

f ^ nd there - 
wasgiue vnro 
him i moi)th, 
that fpik grcc 
ihingf,& blaf* 
phcmicb) and 
power was gi- 
ven vnto hirn 
to doe two 5c 
fuircie mo- 
ncths. 



rf'ndheope 
ned his mouth 
vnto blafphe- 4 * 
mie againfte 
God, to blaf- 
pheme his 
Name, and his 
Tabernacle,SC 
the that dwell 
jn heauen* 



7 And 



CHAP. I J. 

7 And ir was 
giu5 vnto hrnl 
Co make w.irre 
with the fames 
and to <>uer- 
come them,& 
power was gi- 
ven him oucr 
cu.ry kindred, 
tongue, &iur 

«j£!t- - 

8 Therefore 
all th.n dwell 
vpen the erth, 
flial worftnppc 
him , whole 
names are not 
written in the 
bo<kc of life 
of the Limb 
whiche w..& 
(la it c from 
the beginning 
of rhe world. 

9 if any man 
hauean care, 
let him heare, 

io If anic 
lead into cap 
ciuitie, he Oiail 
goe into cap 
tiuiuc; ifanie 
^JsjSnJM^f a 
fword, he mutt 
be killed by a 
fword ! here i< 
the patience, 
and the faith 
of the Saints' 
■*- -il rtnd I 
behclde ano 
therbeaft co 
ming vp out of 
th:erth,which 
hid two horns 
like the Lamb, 



PARAPHRASE 



HISTORIB 



%6 9 



and againft all the 
Saintes that dwell in 
heauen. 

7 AndGodfuffred 
him to make war a- 
ganfthisele&fervats 
&to fubdue the vn- 
der his tyrannic, fo 
that his power exten 
dedouereuerie kin- 
red,tongue,&natio. 

8 Therefore, all 
worldlie men, dwel- 
ling in earthlie plea- 
Cures, (hall giue fuch 
homage and reue- 
rence as appertai- 
ned to God, vnto 
that Empire,euen all 



ferue God trulie, of thefe 
didheperfecuce,andput 
to death manie a thou- 
land, extending his tyraa 
nicalpower,oueralchri. 
ftian kindreds and peo- 
ple. V 

8 Whereby worldlie 
men,addi&ed to earthlie 
pleafures, reuereced him 
asGod(Diftina.96.Can. 
Satit etitdentcr) kifsing his 
teet,and adoring him , fo 
that in him the name of 
\RjMe and whole Ro- 
mane Empire, is eftee- 
med famous, and holden 
in great eftimation and 
reucrence of all 



'hefe,whofe names are not regiftred among the 
cleft number of Chrift Iefus our Sauiour, who was 
>redeftinat to l fufFer death for vs, before the foun- 
dations of the world were laid: 

9 But who hath vnderftanding, let him confider 
Godsjuft judgmenr. 

io Whereby thefe tyrants (hall goe at length in- 
to captiuitie,becaufe they haue led others captiue: 
and flul be killed with the fword,becaufe they haue 
killed others with the fword, and thisyeeldethoc- 
cafion of comfort , patience , and perfeverance in 
faith toGods fervanrs. 



i r And I confide- 
red m byitfelfe A and; 
aparte, thedefcrip- 
tioofrbisAritichrift; 
euen howe his king- 
dome was in a man- 
ner, another kingdo 



ii And to returne a- 
gaine to the particular 
defcription of the Popes 
kingdome, it arofeof the 
C<\id greate Empire, and 
conrained a two folds 
power, fpirituall & tern- 



170 



HISTORIE* 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP.IJ. 



poralhfignitied by their 
two horned Miter, and 
by the two fwordes, that 
Pope 'Bomface the eight 
caufed tobeecaried be- 
fo re h i m , (ay i n g , Ecce duo 
gtadtihic, while as tie was 
clad die one day in the 
I'otificall of a Biiliop,the 
next day in armour like 
an Emperor , vfurping fo 
double power , but tea- 
ching fuch deuillifli do- 
£trine,as before is faid. 

12 And hee wrought 
what hee lifre(the Empe- 
rours yet Handing) with 
nolefie autboritie&po 
wer than the Emperour 
himfelfe;yea,heeftabli- 
fhed and inaugurated a- 
gaine of newe , that de- 
cayed eftate of Empe- 
rours, that nowe ftarted 
vppe againe by Charlt- 
tnxigne. 

i j And hee wrought 
manie woders, partly fals 
as thefe of the legendary, 
partly by (orcery,throw- 
ing fire out of his fleues, 
as lent from heauen,part 
ly by his ordinarie cere- 
monies of curfing,vfed 
wrh the fetting vp on hie 
oHighr torches and bur- 
ning candles , and then 
throwing them downe 



commmg vp out ol 
the former great ant* 
ftablifhed Empire oj 
the earth, & that hee 
had double power, 
fpiritualand tempo- 
rall > eueu n Priefthood 
& kingdom as Chrift 
hath, yet in his do 
drine teacheth hee 
divelifhenours. 

12 And hee didal 
that hee lifte, in pre- 
tence of the greate 
Empire, with no leife 
power than thatfiril 
greare Empire wa> 
woonttodo: and he 
compelled al men to 
doc homage, reve- 
rence, andbcftibjed 
to that gret Empire, 
whofe gouernment 
newlie°was ftart vp 
againe , and his for- 
mer decaies and lof- 
fes amended. 

\% And this Anti- 
chrift, wroght many 
devilhfli and p deceit- 
full wonders, fothat 
he made <\ foes of di- 
uers kindes to- bee 
thrown downe from 
on high rothegrofid 
in prefence of the 
whole* people, as if 
the fire of Cod his 



l uc hee fpakf 
hkc the dra* 
£on. 



it Andhe 
did al (hat the 
hrttc beaftcT 
could doc be- 
fore bun, land 
he caul d the 
eorih & them 
which dwell 
therm ,t'>wi»r« 
flip the Grfte 
bc;Oc jW'hi.-le 
deadly wound 
wastealcd^" 



? 3 And hi 

dtdgrctwon 
dcis , fo tbat 
he made hut 
to com; d' wi» 
from hcaucfi 
en the c^«b»' 
in the fi^btrof 
men. 



44 Ao4 



CHAP.IJ, 



PARAPHRASE 



14 And de- 
cerned them 
which dwel on 
the earth, by 
the fignc* , 
whiche were 
permitted to 
him to doe in 
the fight of the 
bcaft, (hying 
to them that 
dwell on the 
erth, that they 
flioulde make 
the image of 
the beafte, 
which had the 
wounde of 3 
fword,anddid 
liuc. 



If And it 
Was permitted 
vnto him to 
giue a fuiritc 
vnto the i- 
mage of the 
beafte j fothat 
the image of 
the bead (huld 
fpeake, and 
ihould caufe, 
that as manie 
tswouldenot 



wrath were at his 
commaund , to bee 
brought down from 
he*iuen. 

1 4 And hee decei- 
ved, and terrified the 
that dwelled on the 
earth, by thefe lying 
Agnes and terrours, 
which God fuffered 
himtovfe , in pre- 
fence of all thole of 
the great Empire; & 
hee r caufed allthofe 
that dwell on the 
earth, to renewe and 
make vpagain,a new 
forme of Emperours 
or rather images of 
the former gret Em- 
pire,whofe imperial! 
government had bin 
deftroyed and aboli- 
(hed before by the 
fword,but now is re- 
paired, andreftorcd 
againe. 

.1.5 And God fuf- 
fered this Antichrift 
to f infpire thofe Em- 
perours ( or rather i- 
mages and formes of 
the greate Empire) 
withthefpiritofhis 
y 
pro 
,and 
thea (houldhce coa- 




historib 171 

headlong to the ground; 
extinguifhing them be- 
fore al ther people, 

14 Terrifying fimple 
men to obey him, who 
thoughte their foules 
werevndone foreuer,by 
thefe lying terrours and 
deceites,which he vfed a- 
gainft both the people, 
and Princes of the Roman 
Empire : Alfo, it was the 
Pope that caufed Cbarl^ 
maigne and his fucceflbrs 
new Emperours , to bee 
confirmed and eftabli- 
fhed,after that that eftate 
of Emperours had vaked 
more than three hudred 
yeares , by the warres of 
the Hmnesfiothes & Pan* 
dal!es;3i ordained Princes 
Ele&ours, who flioulde 
choofe the King of Ro- 
mans. 

1 5 Who yet was not 
Emperour, but as a dead 
figure, Image, or (hew of 
the Empirc,til he folenlie 
receiued the Popes injur! 
dions , and did fweare 
to maintaine his profef- 
fion , and then did the 
Pope crowne, inaugurat 
and confirmc him Empe- 
rour of German es and Ro- 
mans: And when the Em- 
perouris fofwome, and 

con- 



* 



m 



1 ^m 



»7* UlSTOKIE. 

cofederat wichthcPope, 
then whocucr do not re- 
verence rhc,& obey cheir 
como decrees wi\ be pur- 
lucdoftheboth 4 &ofall 
their c6fcderats,rodah, 
by lire & fvi'ord,as rebels 
apoitots^and heretiks. 

1 6 Moreouer,thc Pope 
caufedall his fubjedsof 
Chriftendom, torecciue, 
andbearcin their hands 
and foreheads, marker & 
tokens, representing the 
name of the Latin En.ptrt s 
fuch as the marks of x}$ 
&croflesof fundry forts, 

17 Els were they nor 
thought to be Chriftians 
but excommunicate,and 
by the Bui of PopeJbfor- 
tin the fiftjthcfc were not 
permitted to vfe any traf 
fique or trade pf mcrcha- 
dizc,thar would notfub- 
ject thefelues ro the feate 
of Rome, by marking the- 
felues thereto, in bearing 
croffes on their foreheds 
on. Aflvwednefday,"and 

Ealme erodes in rheir 
andeson Palm-funday, 
or by profefsing their 
name,that is to fay ; to be 
Jeeue,as the Lattn church 
bcleeties, or to reverence 
magicallie the croflesor 
naked figure of xf^i 



PARAPHIUSE, 



CHAP. I 



3- 



firme, crown and in- 
augurate rhefe coun- 
terfeit Emperours 
with fuch powevhat 
nowal men mult ho- 
nour and reuerence 
them, &yeelde them 
worfhip and obedi- 
ence, vnderpaineol 
their Hues. 

16 And hecaufed 
all men of all degrees 
and qualities, tore- 
ceiue, andbearevi- 
fible* marks or live- 
ries df the Empire, 
fometimes in their 
handes /omtimes on 
their foreheads. 

17 And he difchar- 
gedallmen of doing 
rheir lawful! affaires, 
or vfing their trade 
of merchandize, ex- 
cepr thofe, that doe 
beare and profeife 
the marke or name 
of the Empire,or the 
figure of the num- 
ber of his name. 

18 This is a mat- 
ter , which requireth 
wifedome : let him 
therefore, that harh 
skill and knowledge 
reckon the literal) 
. number of the name 
J of this Empire , for 



worflvppe the 
,mage ot the 
be.. it iloui4> 
be kiUed. 



rlAndhee 
nude a), both 
1'ma and grcc* 
nh& poore, 
free and bond 
to r.cci c a 
ma ike in their 
ri^ht; ands,cf 
in thcit fore* 
heads, 

17 And that, 
no man mrc.hc 
buy < r fel,faue 
hec th t h d 
the mat fee or 
the naive of 
the beaft , or 
the number of 
his name* 



i3 Here It 
wifedome. Lee 
him that hath 
wit, count jhe 
number of the 
beafterfo-itis 
the mimbeifof 
aroan^ndwi 




fe■£lf^ ,n,nb « i • 



hundred ,ihrc 
(core and fixe 



alfo the number 
of one of the 
chieWieadfmen, 
and firftc Princes 
thereof, and the 
letters of that 
namie make the 
number of fixe 
hundred, three 
fcore and fixe. 



1 8 Which who wil wifelie 
cofidcr,(hal find more like to 
Xk(whkh is the nuber of the 
nameActnfyof,) than to the ' 
name of chriftjfor this A*tiivo$ 
is the name of that king, fro 
whom that Empire is called 
the Latin Empire >&. the nuber 
of that name Mtu\o$ is 666. 
exprefTed in Greek by thefc 
numeral! letters xU 



nunu 



Xotes,Reafim and Amplif cations. 

* Seeing (Apoc. I7 . 15.) waters generally are intern* te<\ t* 

Z?J& C / nd n ? ti0I,S: thc fea hereon? this Sff £ 
thefourekmgdomesinjOw.7. arifeth muftneerk h^?. * . 

tdZf^ :r onarch ; cs J™ vp 3 conforme ivtfo™^^* 

• That beafts be interpreted Kings.kingdomes enroi'm **A 
monarchies,readi>i? W f/.7. I7an dn^ x,«TS P ]i* .. 

VI A 7 'r 9 ' x8, and howe Rome iS that feucn hilled drfr on 

.the. 2 £ .propofinon and in our forefaid i 4 .p«»6&ioo 

J How this ^pire of Rome became deuided into ?en Kinom 
?a^^^^^^ 

«WW»M»/)to«reopaKl: but becaufe toal thefe.fourthlv foe- 
^4thcgt tU cUtiatm P i Ki Therefore S^«iS^ft£ 

here 



*74 



NOT ES 5 &C. CHAP, 13, 



\ .. 



here the fourth beaft,which reprefents the fame of all the former 
three,figniryiog thereby, that this empire lacked no inftrumenc 
of cruclcie,that any of the former had. 

f What throne & feat can this be els,that the Deuil giues to the 
Rowans } b\xt that which he promifeth to giue to Chrift(^r .4.2P) 
to wit,euen the Empire of the worlde , as being the Prince of this 
world(/*6 1 2. 3 1 .& Epb.6.ii.&: C*/.i. i ?.J& fo indeedeit pleafed 
God to permit the Romans by their deuililh auguries, oracles,for- 
ceries & bloodlhed,to obtain the whol monarchic of the earth,to 
the wrack of other godles people,and at length of them felues. 

g The heades(Apoc.7.ip.) being two waies interpreted^ to 
wit/or feaucn mountaines,and for feuen kings or royal gouern- 
mcnts.The wounding of one of thefe feuen heades, muftnecefla- 
rily,rather meane the decay of one of the feuen princely gouern- 
, mets, tha any thing concerning any of the hils,fpecially,feeing ex 
"^ perience of the event hath declared, that the mod fpecial of thefe 
feuen gouermecs,to wit, the Emperors, wer aboliflied by the war- 
fare ot the Humes fiothesfii VandalUs, & vaked from thedaies of 
csfftguftttlus^n the year of Chrift 47 $ . vntil the coming of Charle- 
psa'vm in the 8o5.year,in whofe perfon and fucceffors,that deadly 
wotid of the empire was healed,& the eftac of Emperors renued. 
J* Who can deny but thefe Romanes,adorers of thefe Idols,in 
whomc the deuil actually fpake by oracle, in that doing, worfliip- 
ped the Deuil,feeing the mod fimple forte of Idolatrie,is nothing 
els, but the worfliippingotdeuils, &areadjun&.Apoc.p.2o. 

i This mouth ofthe Empire, euen the Pope, that Antichriftian 
prophet jhere receiues his beginning of the Lam empire, as a me- 
ber therof , but afterward (ver. 1 1 .)he becomes a feueral king,& 
is particularly defcribed: hereof read the<24.i$*& 26.Propofiti6s. 
k That 42. moneths be i2<5oyeares,and begin about thejoo. 
or \ 1 <5. yeare of God,read our 1 . 1 tf.and 3 £. propositions. 

1 This flaying oftheLambe from the beginning, meaneth the 
ccrtatntie of Gods prcdeftination,in that the decree of God, pre- 
ordinatc from the bcginning^al as furclie take effe'ft,as if it had 
bene alreadie performed from the beginning. Aretha* ,reads this 
wikjPhoft names were not written from the beginning of the world in th& 
booke of life oftheL<tmb, who wasjlain, Agreeable with the like,COn* 
tained Apoca7.8. Alwaies/ceing both the &«cd numbers alio 

N the 



m 



CHAP. IJ. NOTES.&C 



»7J 



the form of redemption are from the beginning appointed and 
preordinatc by God, therefore both thefe readings may ftand. 

» After he hath defcribed the Pope as a member , eucn the 
mouth of the great %n ma n Empire: now defcribeth he him more 
particular he & aparr,as hauing obtained a particular kingdom of 
his own :Hereof read note ' with the 24. * j and 26.propofitions 

»#Wofignifi e ,powers > & kingdoms.read the notedApoc. y 

• This deadhe wound, note sis declared to be the decay of the 
Imperial eftat.which now being ftart vp again in CWmiw.the 
Popcproclames him Emperor, & willeth al men to reuerece him. 

POt thefe miracles and wonders, wrought partlie by forcerie 
partlie by jugling,& partlie but falflie alledged,velhal find divers 
hiftoncs; Hereof read the tenth fynthefis of our'2 6. prcpofition. 
J» Of thefe fiery fignes.we read two forts.the one is by inchant- 

met,fuch as Pope Gw^ the y.did praftife.who firft was a Monk, 
& was called Hildcbrand, which is to fay, a htlth.bra»d , or rather a 
M-*nmi t & being afiiamed of that name.did change the fame but 
not the meaning tbetof,for(as Cardinal Bam, writes in vita Hildt. 

lh«k; down hisfictues & fire did fie out, ,nm«ner of (barb Mh thefemU 
™l«>*sh a figHofholmesbed<lHdedtbce t c t ofthefimptep t opi:Adb e - 
cmfethe dtmlnught mperficute Chrfi openly by Pag^s/herfore by th,t 
M<Mo»kv»dcr«Mo>.ks Mit&fin, of religiose frmdfulh prifcd 
upturn Qrtfi.name. 1 he other fort.is by ceremonies ofterrour 
as when the Pope or his Cleargie doe call downe fierie Torches! 
andCandels from on high, at the time of their curfing.as thoueh 
they would meane.that the fire of Gods wrath wer likewife ready 
at their command, to bee fhaken out of heauen (as ont of Htldi- 
^/fleeue>gain£t the whom they curfe. And by thefe horrible 
I* 8 !* & FT™"-*** haue fo terrified Princes,that they made the 
to tofetheir kingdoms,* due obedietiee of their f ub/c&s.till thev 
behoued toftoup vnder their feet,8c crauc pardon & abfolution 
What kingdomes thereby the Pope hath cowped.and what rents 
and^ignities he hath conquered.is to be feene in hiftories. 

'.The Pope politikelie for his eafe.caufcth thefe newe counter- 
I ?,S n V«>n to be made,by princes El e aorj,that thefe Emperors 
u .?,??* m * kin g» ma y notonlie augment his Ecclefiaflial rents: 
mW°>™y bcreadie,as his flaucs, to Bgbt his battcllcs, and re- 



m& 



NOTES, &CV CHAP. I3. 



ty6 __„_„ 

venge all his quarrels,as is to be feene in manic and diuerfe hifto* 
ries,els fhall the the Pope depriuc them, and create other Empe- : 
lours in their place: And (o hath he puiflancc indeede to doe , for 
that hee hath hitherto fo pinched the empire , that hee hath the " 
flibftance thereof- ; and they litlemore than the bare name, i- 
mage,or (ludow thereof: and therefore, are they called images of 
the beaft,a« being in a maner but counterfeit Emperours : Readc 
hereupon our 28. propofition. 

f The king of Romanes and apparant Emperottr,chofen by the 
Princes Ele&ors,is neuer the more Emperour,vnle{re,being fworn 
to main taine the Papifticall feat, he be afterward inaugurate and 
crowned by the Pope: for manifeftatio of which fupremacie, Pope 
Ca?/r/?/w,crowning the Emperour Hcnric with his hand, hee after- 
ward with his foote threw down the crown from his head, faying, 
he had authoricie both to make Emperours, and to depofe theni 
at his pleafure. 

« That thefe vifible marks are the abufed characters of%fC>& 
croiresofallkindes,fuchas t * X g$ ®'& fuch other,& bow 
thefe be rather derived from the beafts name, A*Ttivo$, than from 
the namcofChrift,read the 3 1. propofition. 

» That the name of the beaft is fcmivo* ,or Latin Empire , & hour 
that name rcfultcth of the number 666 or x&>read the 29 propo- 
rtioned how the beads vifible markes are deriued there-from, 
re/td the 3 1 propofition. 



CHAP. XIIII. THE ARGYME NT. , \ 

Vnder thefgureof T44000 lfraelits, marked(Apoc ?)withtkemark 
of Gods protection, before the troubles ofthefeuen ages , andnorvt 
appearing in that' fame ful number after thefe troubles, rekycing 
with Chrifl on mount Sion: The Spirit ofGodtxprejfcth to vsjbe 
deliuerie of his Church fro al the tyranny of the Mtichrifi^ revi 
uing therofagainein ful nuber which being tbefirft refurretfion, 
he proceedeth from thence or derlie to the (econdre(urrettion,and 
Gods great harvefl, deviding the rvhoU time to that great da^ as 
dfothatdayesmrk % mongfcucn Angfh^hom extraordinmH* 

here 



CHAP. 14. 



FAKAPftfcAttU... 'HISTORIEv 17? 



here the Prophet hathin[ert y andnot in the tenth chapter , where they 
Jhould hauebfne,for$he better conceiltngthe my fiery thereof to theft 
dayes which before thefe our dales was not meet tobeknowne, as may 
be gathered by DM'.tt.+S.pjj andApocjo 4 and note(d) there- 
of, conferred with our it>propofition,andmth the fecond and fourth 
generallreafonsin our i+.propofition. 



The Text. 
I'T'Hcn I looked, & 

lo,aLambftod 
•n mount Sion, and 
nviinhimanhCidicd 
fourtie and foure 
thoufjnde, hailing 



•ptrapbrtfiiul ttepofition .HiftoriculUpplication. 

i ^TpHen I beheld , and confidered the Lamb 
Jt of God , Chrifl; Icfus , to flandc on the 
mount of his inheritance > euen among his eled 
Churcli,and with him ,thofc * hundrctb, fourtie 
and fourrhoufitndsIfraelits»who bcfore(Apoc. 



written in their for* 1 
heades. 

% And I hearde a 
roice fro heaucn ,as 
thcfoundcofinanic 
waters, and as the 
foundufagrettha- 
der; and I heard the 
voice of harpers., 
harping with their 
haipcs. 

2 And they fung 
as It vrcr a new fong 
before the throne,& 
before the foure 
beads & the elders, 
•ndno mancfulde 
Jcarn that fong, but 
die hundred, tourty 
andfourcthoufand, 
wljich were bought 
from the earth. 
- 4 Thefe are they 
which a r hot defiled 
with worne*: for they 
ar virgins^ thefe fol-* 
low the Lanibc whi 




his Fathers Name,^ 7.) were marked pateritlic, with the maike and 
name of God,thcir protedor. 

2 And I heard further, proceeding fro Gods 
Church, the voice and found of many b people 
and nations , and the thundering and thrcate- • 
ning Voycc of Gods true Minifters, and I heard 
the ioyfull voice of their reioyemg in God. 

3 And thefe Ifraelixs fang , not the oldc fong 
that their Fathers did , of the.Mefsias tocemc: 
but contrarily,inthc prefence of God,& before 
his profelTqrs of the olde and new Teftamented, 
they gladlie fang thefongs and hymncs ofthcic 
new redemption in his blood, ah eadie (head: &: 
no c mo of Ifrael could learn to rejoice & triuph 
in that new redemption , but onlie thofc hun- 
dred v fourtie foure thoufands , which thereby 
were redeemed and felefted ftom among the 
earthly Ifraelitcs. 

4 Thefe are they,which are neither 4 whore- 
mongers corporallic with women,not fpitirual- 
ly with Idols,for they are chart and clcane from 
both iThcfefollowc Chrift,wherefoeuerhcdi- 
refts the: thefe are redeemed & ebofen out from 

AerfoeuVthcgQcikr worldlie menacing tr\at portion of thc c fruit of 

N the 



#4? 



%j$ HisroRiB, jin.Chrifti. paraphrase. chap. 14, 



the world,that is dedicated to God , and to his Son 
Chriftlcfus. 

5 And in their mouths is found no guile nor de- 
ceitiforChrift hath purged their finnes,fo that they 
appeare without fpot before the Ma jeftie of God 



6 Thefelfraelitswith 
manic Gentiles, being 
hitherto hidlings, nre- 
fcrucd by God inthefe 
fix ages, vnder the Pops 
tyranny. Now in thefe- 
uenth age, about the 
1 541 .vear ofchrift,god 
ftirred vp opely,his firft 
minifters and feruants, 
Luther , Caluin , McUn- 
tthonfr others, to prech 
out,during al this Iubi- 
lie,theperfite verity of 
the Gofpell publikly, 
which before was hid & 
obfeured, vnder the An 
tichriftian raign,fo that 
nowe the true Church 
lurkethno more, but 
Godstreuth to all the 
worldeis made patent 
by thefe minifters. 



o 

II 

1541 

? 



1 



6TheafterChrift 
his fprirituall pre- 
fencc , for the de- 
fence of thefe hither 
to:Now came ano- 
ther mightie Mef- 
fenger , cucn thc f 
firfte of the feuen 
thundering Angels 
of the latter day, 
& he, in the mouths 
of God his Mini- 
fters , did publiihc 
the cuerlafting E- 
vangell of Chrifte 
Iefus, and preach- 
ed foorth the fame 
openlic,toallthem 
which dwelt vppon 
the earth , of eue- 
rie Nation , Kin- 
dred 1 tongue, and 
people 



7 Teaching them all vniuenallic, by their pub- 
like and open preaching, to feare God onclic , and 
leauing all other fuperfticious wor(hipping,togiue 
gloric onlic vnto him,for the s hotire draweth now 
neerc,in the which,all (hall be judged, and therc- 
fore,to leaue their Antichriftian Idolatrie,and only 
to worfhip him , that made the heauen^carth , wa- 
ters,and all that in them is • 

8 About the end of I i u biiy I 8 Thencame the 
which Iubelic , and be- J *«• | fecond of the fcucn 



thefcar boght 

from men % be- 

•ing the firfte 

frnitcs vnto 

God, & to the • 
Lambe. 

f And in their 

mouthes was 
found no guile 
for they are 
without ipojtc> 
before the 
throne of God. 
6 Thcnlfaw 
another Angel 
flic in them ids 
of heauen, ha- 
iling an cucr- 
lafting Gofpcl, 
to preach vn- 
to them, thac 
dwell on the 
earth,andtoe« 
uerie nation, 
and kindifd, 
and tongue, & 
people. 

7 Saving witK 
a loUde voice, 
feare God,and 
giuc glorie to 
him: for the 
houre of hi* 
judgement it 
come: and wot 
(hip him thac 
made heauen, 
and earth, and 
thefca,andthe 
fountaincs of 
water. 



8 And there 
followed ano* 

ih* 



CHAIM4. PARAPHRASE.] An.Chrijii. HISTORIB. iff 



1 



therAngel/ ay 
ing, It is fallen, 
itisfalJen,Ua-V^ 
bylon the gfet 
eitie: for thee 
made all nati- 
ons todnnke 
of the wine of 
che wrath of 
her fornicati- 



f And the 
third Angel fol 
lowed them, 

faying, with a 
loudevoyce, If 
anieman wor* 
ihip the beaftc 
and his image, 
and receiue//* 
tnarke in his 
foreheade, or 
•n his hand, 

10 The fame 
Jhall drinkeof 
the wine of the 
wrath ofGod, 
yea,of the pure 
wine, which is 
powrcd jnto 
the cuppe of 
hiswurh,ani 



thundering An- 
gels; declaring e- 
uen prefcntlic,the 
horrible fall and 
decay to become 
of thac figuratiue 
h &ffy/<w*,and grcac 
Antichriftian city, 
becaus flic had en 
cifed all nations, 
hitherto, to com- 
mute idolatrous 
whoredomc with 
her ; and fo^madc 
tbctri to drinke 
of the cuppe of 
God his eternall 
wrath and indig- 
nation. 

P Afterwarde 
comes^the thirde 
order of thunde- 
ring or threat ning 
Meflengers,open- 
lie& loudly threa- 
tening, that if any 
be now, that doe 
worftiip or reue- 
rence that Anti- 
chriftian Empire, 
or counterfeiters 
thcreof,orthatre- 
ceiues the olde fu- 
perfticious marks 
thereof on their 
forchciade, or in 
their handes, 



? 
•? 



t 
1 



**J9 



? 



I 



ginning of this next Iu- 
bclie,beguninAn.i5po. 
God hath (hewed mcrvc- 
lousindices,thattheEm 
pjrc of %ome & Papiftical 
kingdom,(halfliortlyfaI: 
the Ancichriftia& Spanijb 
flote is dcttroyed : the late 
KingofF^»r<f, Duke of 
Guiz* 9 & his brother, Pa- 
pifts, & comitters of the 
Panfian mafTacre, al mur- 
thcred by other : a Prote- 
ctant nowe made king of 
France : So that before 
thcendc of this Iubelie 
(God willing) %$me and 
the whol Papiftical king* 
dome thereof, ihal be ru- 
ined. 

9 So that in the 3 .Iubile . 
beginning in An. \6%g m 
the Minifters and mcflen- 
g?rs of God, (hall (God 
willing)hauc only 4 the lat 
ter dregges of that Romijb 
feate to admonifhe , and 
threaten by open intima- 
tion, that if anic bee, in 
whofe heartcs the rcue- 
rence of that ruined Em- 
pire,and counterfcit.Emi 
perours,defenders there- 
of, is fuperftitiouflie in- 
veterate j or if anic nowe 
be marked with Chrifmej 



.., orcrofleonhandorhead 

10 The fa:mc ihal drink of the horrible veri geace 
% Of 



,•:>!' "wrvy 



Tf 



i8o 



HISTOIUB. 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 14. 



5^ 



they (hall banc 
noilakning day 
nor night, who 
rcucrcncc thac 
Antichriftia Em 
pirc or counter- 
feit Empcrours 
thcrcof,or who- 
focucrrecciveth 
the fuperftici- 
ous markcsrha.r 
are * jderitied 
and compofecl 
of the name of 
thac Empire 



of Goth* wrath ,yea , of his vengeance and wrath, 
pureandvnmixcd with ante pointofhis mcrcic : 
and he (lull bee tormented eternallie in the bitter 
fulphurious fircof hcl,in theprcfenceofChriftand 
all his holie Angels. 

i i And the griefc of their torment dial encreafe" 
for euer and euer : and 
their torment fliall nencr 
ende , that reuerence that 
foawwand Papifticall (cat, 
or obey the Princes , main- 
tainors thereof, be it Sptittr 
ovGermattie, or who euer 
els, that maintaining that 
feat, docth counterfeit the 
Empcrour, &whofoeuerre 
ceiues in honour the fuper- 
fticious markes of%p$and 
erodes of al kinds, which ar 
deriucd fro ^5; which is the 
nubcr of x*t«vo$, the name 
oftheLatinc Empire. 

12 And this ctcrnall punifhment of the wic- 
ked, docth miniftcr occalion of patience to the 
Saintes of God , and to thofe that obferue his com- 
mandementes, and arc the faithful! feruantes of 
Chriftlefus. 

1 3 And nowe doeth the Prophete lohvat the 
commandement of Gods Spirite, write and publifli 
tjiofe now to be happic,that hauedicdin the Lord, 
for that l incontinent(fairh Gods Spirite) after this 
Iubelic,fhall chcy reft from their troubles, and the 
reward of their workes (defcrded in Chriftc ) (hall 
now follow them. 

14 And behold now,and loc (the fourth lubelic 
being begun in Anno. 1 688 . ) bright cloudes iliall 
appeare,and m thereupon Chri(le , the Sonne of 
mancomming YQto judgement* as the fourth of 



& he dial be tor 
meted in fiic& 
brim (tone , be- u 
fore, the holiej 
Angel*, and be- 
forcthc Lambc. 

1 1 And the 
fmoke of their 
torment (halafV 
cend eucrmorc* 
&they (halhaue 
no rcit day nor 
night, whichc 
worihippe the 
bcattandhis i- 
inagcj&whofo- 
eucr rccciucth 
the priuc of hit 
name. 

uHcrciuhs 
patience ofthe 
Saints: here arc 
they thukcepe 
the commaade 
mem* of God* 
and the faith of 
lefus. 

tjThfflhar* 

a voice from he- 
ti en. laying vn to 
mc,Write.,bIcf- 
fedar the dead, 
which dy in the 
Lord jf>r that i» 
continent here- 
afcer (frith the 
$pirit)rt>al they 
reft from their 
labors ,&tbcir 
workes followe 
them. 

ifAndlloked 

and behold, a 

white cloud, 5C 

vpotvthccloutfe 

jjic fitting hkc 



chap. 14. 



PARAPHRASB. 



HISTORIB. 



181 



vntothe Sonne of 
roan.hauing on his 
headc. a golden 
crownc, andinhts 
hand a (harp fickle. 

15 And another 
Angel came out of 
the Temple,crying 
whha loude voice 
to him that fa con 
the cloud. 1hruftin 
thy fickle and reap: 
for the toe is com 
to reap: for the har 
ueftof the earthis 
ripe. 

16 Andhee that 
fa ton the cloude, 
thruftein bis fickle 
on thccarth,& the 
carth,was reaped. 

17 Then another 
Angell came outj of 
the temple , which 
is jnhtucn, having 
elfo a (harp fickle, 

18 And another 
Angel came out fro 
the aim r , >which 
had power oucr I re 
& cried with a loud 
cry to him that had 
the fliarp fickle^ nd 
faid^Thruft in thy 
fharpficklc,andga 
ther the clutters of 
the vineyard or the 
earth.foi hcrgraps 
arc ripe. 

10 And the angel 
thruft in his fliarpe 
fickle on the earth) 
and cut down the 
vines of the vinyard 
cf the earth, &.caft 
thctoimo the great 



the thundering Angels , hauingon hi* head the 
glorious crowne ojr eternall vi&orie , and in hit 
hand the ft fickle of fliarpe diligence, to gather 
in his elect with. 

H And for thefiftofjjhe thundering Angela 
came another, eucn the ° thirdeperfon of the 
Trinitic,who proccding out from the P Majeftic 
of the Father, proclaimed with aloude voice 
toChrift, that fate vponthc cloudes , faying, 
Enter to nowe with diligence , and gatherin 
thine ele& t forthe houre ofthe greate harueft 
is nowe come , and t he cleft people ofthe world 
arereadie and ripej exfpecling their reward, 

1 6 And Ghrift, comming in the cloudes, en- 
tered to as a reaper , with the fliarpe fickle of di- 
ligence^ gather in whollie his eleft,from the 
earth, and they were then all gathered vp from 
thcearth. 

17 And then came another (euen the fixe 
thundering Angell)executcrofGod his wrath, 
from the majeftic ot God, appointed alfo , dili- 

entlie (as with a fickle ) to gather in the wic- 

ed. 

■ 18 And thefeuenth andlaft thundering An- 
gell came out from the juftice feate of God,ha- 
uing power, concerning Gods fierieand fierce 
wratn,and he proclaimed with a loude voice to 
the former Angell, that was readie, as one with 
a fickle,to gather in the reprobate, faying : En- 
ter to worke diligentlie,as a reaper with his fic- 
kle , and gather the heapes of the wicked of* 
this world,for theirs iniquitie is fullie ripe. 

19 And that fixe Angell entered vpon thofe 
peoplcof the earth, as a reaper with his fickle, 
and cut downc the wicked, growing in all 
earthliewickedncfle, andcafte them intoheil, 
the create tormente place of God his fierce 
wrath. 

N3 a© 






PWJ9- 



r 



,gj CHAP. I4. NOTES, &C. 

20 And there they were tormented, far 
from the cotnpanie of Gods true citizens, 
and as the bloudof an infinite foughter, 
may be thought to flowe vp to the bridles 
of horfe in a field ' 1 <5oo ftades off : eucn fo 

(hall their terrours, and eternall torment 
in hell , beginneto ouerflowe all mcafure, 
after the outrunning ofa r thoufandc fixe 
hundred yeares. ■ 



wine prefle of the wrath 

of God. 
aoAndthewmepreflir 

was troden without the 
citie, and blood came 
out cf the wine preffe, 
vnto the harfe bridles,bf 
the fpace ofy thouf md* 
and fixe hundred fur- 
longs. 



<Rout,mffins>AnAAmfifo*tiom. 
• Of there 144000 Ifraelites, which the Spirite of Godfignifi. 

that he would prefcrueand marke to htmfelf.there lacks not one, 

but^ 
iovfn/withChriftthcirredeemer,a S Chnftfaith,Ioh d.jo^& 7 

WU which batbfi* mM ofalvvhM ^ K ^2iSmS 

^7/iffife«mh^apterhehatbexpreffe 

^_S_53_5?' 



K0T8S,&C. CHAP,t4. 



^ _j£? 

thefe «440oo.befaued,that becomesChriftians: whereas, of the 
Gentiles.the number that fiiall be fauedfRcuel.7.0. ) fluff be .„ 
ftnitc.and their found lhall be here(faith he, vcr.a) as the found* 

ofmanicwatcrs:But concerning the precifenes of this number 
readApocy.noteCthereof., . ™u»*r 3 

• i d TWsi* notfo precifely meaned, but that both the whore- 
monger andidolater,whom God afterward hath indewed with 
repentance and amendemenr.hauing faith in Chriftlcfus.fliail be 

rcftorcdtopur4ticinhisbloud:for,howoftfoeucrafinncrdoeth 
repent him of his iniquities,theLord will put his iniquitie out of 
iiis mind^/Wj^^wiCfaith God,E&y. 1 . 2 8>U*,,W,° 
jetjbdlmkfthet white M fnow } 4n&cl«toe ttwool. ' 

« As the firft fruites in the Lcuiticall Law wcr e offc red to God 
and the reft difponed vpdn by the pcople:So'ar the EleS onlie dc- 
dicateandappointedforGod.andthcrefore, they only arccalled 
his firftfruitessandthe great multitude reprobate.andreiefl* 

' ThatthisAngellfalthoughhe calleth him another Ansel! 
thatislto fay.another than the Lambe)is no fecond,butis thefirft 
.oftheie.whichfApoc. io. 3 . 4 .)arecaIled thefeuen thunders ap. 
peares hereafter by vcrfe*. and note i following, and by the 1 V 

£? ";P r °P ofino f : atidthercfo ". thisAngclf time falkthb e : 
twixt the » J41 .and the rjpo.yeare of Chrift. 

8 That at this time the houre of Gods latter judgment drawee 
neere,euen within an hundred and ten years from fhe end of this 
fir { A 5 ,s «™,ts to befeene by our i 3 .and M.propofitions. 

» That vnder thenameoffiguratiueZf^*, i $ mcancd 2Uw, 
fead t-he*|.propofitioh. Ahdlas^wkfeifeishere compSbk 

fo her^and in the '* S.chap.hercaftcr.dotA the Prophet S, llL in 

of&i^r Cft ^^^-/^^ borrow theveriewoS 
tftt 4 ^♦Mnbingthefallof B^Uh itfelfe. Hereof 

V&t K- 9te / th . €f ^' ch4 P t «- Fu »ber,howbeforethecndof 
ithij L Inbilie,endmg«i Anno i^.Xwwappcaringlie is tobeede- 

of.tJt.sfimelubjliefemcthto portend: for nefc to the beginning 

peftofhis wintfcf, miracufonflj, deftroyed rhe huge and mon. 
fconsAnQch^i^nflote^hae^efroipVwi *gainft thepro 

4 fcf* 







fcrforlofGod in this poore Hand: Again.God hath ftirred vp oiie 

Sechicf murderers of the SaintsofGod in 7<m , cucn the 

?«e kins of iV-»«,to mncther the Duke of (?*/«, and the : Cardi- 

' n hKther foeciail deuifers of that cruel MatTacre.Then far- 

th S mt n e God hath ftirred v P a defperat PapifticaU Frier 

to cofc ituS with that bloodie king. So that by the farord, & ««. 

Sal Woudfticd of Papifts among thefelues.the right of the crown 

offiwfaBefl into the handsof the king of M»* , a pro- 

teftSnw.And with thefe miraculous accidents hath this lot 

beliebeun^^ 

Sole lSicaU citie and kingdome o ' A~ vtterhe ruined : Por 

£2fa were as vnlikely before thofc three yeares. 
' i SftthU textcalleth t'hisAngell the third Angell : there- 
fore neceflail -the Angel prcceeding him in the 8 vcrfe muft be 

rftSitl,. name of other , as be ng another than the Lambe, 

mlng'SmgementU^ethe fourth. Readmore hereofinoar 
1? i P X£a™notherpartes ofthisboote thbinarkbbiitfiifr 

pile cauc . a ""? ;. ' .. he re faith hee 6 ainehe , it is the marks of 
wl'enceitisderiucd^ , h "\ lal ^ w , ? nlicletvSvndcrfta „d,th« 

tatlrketotow a Sdedued P fromthe name ofrhe beafte 
ii «S to w tVeuen from the three numerallletters thereof X U 
? • !i t„ he text as more cuidentlie docth appeare by the 
afs,g "i S« andTte'thereof jMerethatmarkeisex- 
nCT n^JKhY^ 

fedna ccr ainlie.they are al wayes bleffed that diem the tord,bee 
SSSS.ocyicrifar, Ittraftwifint rather to them that 



CH AP# 14. NOTES,&C 



»8? 



reatfe : *Blejfed are they that dte in the horde > for that incontinent here- 
after (fattb the fpir it Jthey fhalrefl from their labours, and this varictie 
commeth by the placing of the point before the adverb of time, 
or after the fame in the Greeke. 

m Thiscloude is meant literally, for in a cloudcChrift part out 
ofhisdifciples fight,and that feme way(faith the Angels Aft. i, p. 
io.ii.)^allhercturnetojudgement:hereof > readMath.24!3o. 
and Mat.^^.(54. y thclikeisjrpoken,Rcvel.i.7. and note f thereof. 

n This hooke or fickle mentioned here, and in Ioel. 3.13.^11^ 
Mar.4. 29. can meane no other thing, nor that earned and (harpe 
diligence,that Chrift (hall vfe in gathering in his cleft; by compa- 
rifon, asiliearers or reapers with their hooke s gather in their 
corne,and not that Chrift dial vfe any material iriftrumeft tin this 
workofthe latter day :yea,no other than that,tbat God did vfe at 
the firft creation of all thinges, which was, JD/xit &fattum c/?,euen 
the venue and puiflance of his word. 

The prccile day and houre of Gods greate judgcment,being 
both vnknowne to Chrift, fo far as he is man, and alfo to the An- 
gels of heauen,as Chrift teftifies in Mark. 13. 31. Therefore,this 
Angell,that is the aduertifer of Chrift,mtift needs be the holy fpi- 
rit,the great Meflenger of God,and God himfelf,by whom Chrift 
is made forefeene, and priuie toal myfteries, as being coniund & 
vniteperfons in one Godhead. 

p This temple that is faid here to be in heauen,is by the Reuel. 
2 1. ^ 2. & by the 20. prop, nothing elfe,than the majeftieof God: 
frori. whome the holy fpirit going out figuratiuelie } as it were, af- 
ter x be #ianer of men, beareth this mcifageof the latter day to 
Chjrift,and (pare exprcfl^d three feueral funftionsjcorrefpopdenc 
to the tfyree perfons of the God£ead>The Father directs the nief- 
fage of his judgement, the holy fpirite beareth it vnto the fonne, 
the Son then executeth it. And this orderlie progreiTe is fct down, 
but for fupplie of our weake vndcrftanding. 

<i This Vint; is the wicked people of the world,which the Lord 
hath planted to bring forth good fruite ,. but thqr haue brought 
fort), euill and corrupt works, of whome faith Efay 5.2. I waited 
that they fhould produce good vines , &tbey brought foorthfitvrc grapes. 
That is to fay , in the fcuenth verfe therof :I waited that they fliuld 
giuc iudgment,and bchold,thcy wrought iniqui tie : and I looked 

for 



! 



*8<5 



PARAPHRASB. 



CHAP. 1 5. 



*■!. 



for iufticc,and behold the complaint. • ; 

* Seeing by the fpirit of God,therc is nothing idlely ormvamr 
expreffed .The fc whol premifes being fpoke of the later day, it ap- 
pearcs this date of 1 600. to be the date of that great day ,clfe ap« 
parahtly,this grcate precife number of 1 600. would not hauejrin 
put here more than any other number, and this doth cheiflie apJ 
peare,bccaufe this number agrceth fo neere with other propheti* t 
call dates of the latter day /ailing about the yeare of Chrift.i^ + 
as at more length is (hewed in our i4.Propo(ition. 

CHAP. XV* THB ARGVMENT. 

Tk fpirit of God, intending torepeat the prophefeofthefeauen ages 
now vnder the tearmes of V tails, whlcbbefore were exprejfedbf 
feautn trumpets, to the effefijheone may be a comment arte to di* 
/cipher the other,firJlfettesdowne this chapter as a preface there- 
unto, containing in it cheifietwo godly inflru&ions. The one of 
Cods mercy, that thefelajt plagues being imminent &ted], do not 
thcmorefalloutttillGodhaucfrJleftabltJhedfMhw^ 4- 
midft the raging feas and confuming fire of worldly perfection, 
asrefufing the Antichriflian errors , reioice triumphantly in god. 
Thefecondin/lruftion,is ofGodsiuftice, that while athistemplt 
ismoflp*tcnt>andhhtrcuthpubUkelicpuchedinthedayesoftht 
prwutiut chnrch y forth of the open predication of the Evangell, 
proceeds both Gods horrible plagues/vniuerfalty vpon the conic* 
vers thereof: Jsalfo, it plea fetk Gods maieflietogiue power and 
ptrmifsion to the Antichrifi , to obfeure the true contemned hght 
of the EuangelUtillthe endofthefeplagues. 



The Ta rapbrafticall expofithi*. 



1 AND Ibcheldc againe, farther of 

jfjLthcfe great and heucnly maruells, 

and confidered Gods meffengers of the fea- 

uen latter plagues reddy,wherby in (hem the 

wrath of God might be fulfilled. 



ThtTtxt [ 

t a Ndlfaw another 
V*'figninheuen,grec 
and maruclous, feuen 
Angels hailing the fc« 
uenlaftplagucsiforby 
them , is fulfilled th* 
wrath of God, 

*AnJ 



chap, iy* 



PARAPHRASE. 



187. 



x And I raw,** it yrer, 
a'ghtfiefca, mingled 
with fire, and the that 
had gotten vi&ory of 
thebcaftjandofhisl* 
rriaga,&ofhismarkc 
of the number of his 
name, ftande at the 
glafsie fea, hauing the 
fcarpci of God. 



}• And they fung the 
fongofMofcs thefcr- 
uantofGod, and the 



f And after that! 
looked, andbeholde, 
the temple of the Ta- 
bernacle of ceftimony 
was open in hcaucn. 
'J 4 And the feauen 
Artgeils came out of 
the temple, which had 
ihcfcucnplaguesjclo. 
died in pure Sebright 
linen, fchauing their 
breaftes girded with 
golden girdles. 

7 And one of the 
foure bcaftes gaue vn. 
to the feuen Angelica, 
icuen golden vialles, 
full of the wrath of 
God, which Jiucth for 
•uermore. 



z. Then I perceaued and fawe , how firft, 
God would make for his own, the flowing* 
waucs,and ragcing tyrannic ot the worldc [■ 
calmcj.andfirmasglafle^hough mixed with 
a litlc fire of pcrfecution , and thofc that had 
vi&orioufly attained to the true ^knowledge, 
which is the Antichriflian empyre , who arc 
the counterfctemperours thereof, which is 
his markc,that conies c of th e number of his 
name,wou!d hee make firmly and conftantly 
to ftande in all thefe raging ftormes, as (table 
and fure, with perfite gladncs. 

3 Singing and reioycing with Mofes and 
the prophets of God, in the oldTeftamet , & 
KfofX Umb" 1 "Mi chrift & his difciplcs of the new teftamec 
laying, Great and marucllousar* thy workes, Lord God almightietiuft and true at 
thy waie^King of Saints. 

. , 4 Who {hall notfearc thee, O Lord, and glorifie thy name? far thou oneJy art 
bo1y,ahd all nations (hall come and woorihip before tnee; for thy iudgcmcnw ar 
madentanifeft. 

y Thereafter I confidcred,and behold^he 
true Temple of God , even his holy Churche 
was vifible and patenD , and the gofpell pub- 
likely preached, among his hcauenly ele&of 
the |irimitiue Church, 

6 And vpon the patecie ofthat true church 
& d opening vp of the gofpell & true chriftian 
religio^her flowed out vpon the difobedient 
contemners thereof, the feuen great plagues, 
powrcd out in the feuen laftages , by the An- 
gels of God, who ar cled in c puritieand inno 
cencic, & glorroufly girded with jufticcjpow- 
erandreadines. 

7 And Luk» one of the f four evSgelifts (en- 
ding here his ads of the Apoftles)giues place 
fro this forth, to thefe feuen Angclls, to pro- 
fecuteout their prophecic of thefe plagues, 
which they arc to powrc foorth of the preci- 
ous 



1 



SWPPiBSB 



mm 

r 



~l88 CHAP* lj.NOTES, &C 

ouscuppesofthe/ufticeofGod euerlaftirig. 
8 And during that time,Qial the true church 
of God , and holy chriftian religion be Sob* 
(cured and darkened with Antichriftian er- 
rours,which themajeftie and power of God 
hath plefed to permit and fufFcr, for the con- 
tempt of his word, fo thattherby , there dial 
be no true vifiblc chuijch, nor fincerc do&rin 
publikly opened, that any may haueacceffc 
vnto,tillthefe h feuen plagues bee powred 
out,by thefe Meflengers and Angels of God, 
againft the wicked of the world. 



8 And the Tern-, 
pic was full of fmokfcj* 
from the glorye of 
God, & from hispow* 
cr,nnd no man was a* - 
ble to enter into the 
temple, till the fea* 
iicn plagues of the fe- 
uen Angels were fill* 
filled. 



Notes, Reafons>*nd Amplifications. 

* This glafsie fea,is the world,wherin, although the wicked be 
drowned (omctime,with the ftormie waucsand troubles; fome- 
time againe, with the plcafures and voluptuoufnes thereof: yet 
doth God a litlc quiet the rage thereof/and make it fo flrme and 
{table to his owne,that though they fometime Aide thereon, and 
be gricuedwith thefireofperfecution, yet (hall neither the ra* 
ging ftormes thereof, on the one part, nor the alluring plcafurcsi 
thereof, vpon the other parr, ouerwhclm or drowne them,hercof 
readetheParaphrafeofthcRcuel.4.6. 6 

b The text here fpeketh of viftory, &ouercommingthe beajf, 
his image , and mart^ of the number of his name* Though the ouer- 
comming the beaft , might import a battcll or ftrife: yet it were 
vnproper to fay , they ftroue and oucrcame the mark of the num- 
ber of the beafts name.This vi&ory then ,appearestomeanafpi- 
rituall ftrife by knowledge, to difcerne the treuth and true mea- 
ning of thefe.from the wrong meaning, and fo to ouercome the 
diffkulcie of thefe myfteries, that knowing their true meaning, 
we may vi&orioufly follow the truth . 

c Many hauingmiftaken this text, haue not followed theori- 
ginall grcek,but thinking to make the matter more fcnfible,haue 
turned it to the wrong fenfe: for fome haue here interponedthe 
conjunaiOjW/ayingjof hismark,r4^]of the nubcr of his name: 
thefe^yinterponingthatconiun&ion and, woulde meanethe 

beaft 






CHAP. iy;' NOTES,&C 



18C 



. beafts mark to be a fcueral thi»g,no waies pertinent to the num- 
ber of the beafts name. Others, not finding there that conjuncti- 
on, andywhkhis *£iin the grceke, doethapparantlyiudge thefe 
words. [Of his marks °f^ e etHmb'er ofhts name'] to bee put appoptwc\ 
as to fayjohnan Apoftle^wA fo doth iudg this u tark and this num- 
ber to mean both one t Ding, and therefore leaues out the one; to 
wit,thcmark^and thisisdonc in the vulgar latinc tranflation in 
thefe wordes .Et eosqm vicemnt bpftiam et imagmem eius et numernm 
fiominis etas &c. that is ^ndihey who haue gotten victory of the beaft , <& 
efh/f image ^nd of the number ofhts name &c. but betwixt thefe ex- 
trcmitics,whcreof the one addcth, & the other pairctb the texr, 
we hold the text it felfe as the true middeft, which word by word 
according to the greek originally as both T. Besa in the Latine, 
and we here in the englithe haue expounded the fame, docth im- 
port not the vi&ory of the beafts mark,and of the number of his 
Bame,burof the beafts mark ofthenuber of his name: inferring 
exprcflic thereby,that the beafts marke comes of the number of 
his namc:and therefore,haue we cited this text in our 3 1 . propo- 
fition,as a fure ground and authoritie to try this mark by, reade 
further hereof in the faid propofition, 
; d That this Temple means Godsholy Church and who! con- 
tents thereof,cuen his very treuth and true religion amongft his 
holy and heauenly eleft vpon ea'rth,is (hewed in our 20. propofi- 
tion7"Xnd here is to be noted, that euer the more patently that 
this temple is opened, and the more openly that cods truth is 
publi|fhed,the greater euer are the plagues that floweth out from 
thence,ifit be not duly imbraced,and reuerently accepted,as ex- 
perience both here, after the daies of the primitive Church, and 
alfo in al ages proueth, and dial, without al queftion, be alfo pro- 
wed ypon vs in this prcfent age, except morefpeedy rer/cntancc 
come nor;yctappeareth. 

" c That fine 1irVn'en,is puritie,inhocencie r and iuflifkation, read 
tt»e Rcuel.fp.8 ana bow this girding is a fignc of r^adines,read 
fcukc i2.j5.andLuk.i7.8.and fpeciallymeaneth rcadinesro ju- 
ftice,as in Efayjt 1.5. fuftitia chg$dHmlkmborumeiHs x Jnfttcefljallbe 
the gtrdle ofhHToynes.tjrb. and that with greateipowenasPfa.17.33; 
4&: Sw t hat the 1 girdle of theft f ^oprieties^ tor thtir txctwri- 
cie^is faid here to be of golduhat is to fay,prcciou5 v aiid glorious 




CHAP. I J* PARAPHRASE. 



HISTORlE. 



IPX 



would fay.that that Euange ft^ »*& and entred to,thefe 
writing ot the reft of his ^'"gSffS phrafe 
fcuea Angels topropheac out ^haehele °« ^^ th l cnne: 

that is.Thou haft 8^ V to A J^nSSwtied. to be 
note.thatit either the fourebeaft were jrong J Kr P f ials 
thefonreEuangeliftes.oryetthcfeu «WPga5S yc«e of 

Cod,7i. andfooura. o.an a '^F"^ h butinthat 

then woulde there <°™ re V^£Aallo the Apoftles end at 
there is no repugnance here (fo ^h Actesot ™ J frcewarde 
theremainingot^fecaptiuewoyeates in " d f ^ #hisraign , 

wherelhortlieaftcr hefutfered deat > wo h « X f aitoye«eV 
,-, vhichapprochethwubmayeareor^ 

Chrift)Therfore,the faid propofmons arcnereoy co 

J vndoubtcdlieapprooued. ..fmrAeand reekeofGods 

8 Somedoetranuatethistobe^ 

pic; which is not probable,butratner,as' fbispowe r, but 

franQate Mfmo>«. nM .f Go g,"S!S VsbeingthS (moke of 
fromGodsmajcme.andfrom^ thcpcr . 

Antichriftianerrours, which ' n ^ f^^ puni (hment of the 
fllifsionandpowcro ^X fSdc in the Lordes prayer, 
contemnersof his trueth. ™ c ^*£ l s „. ,, ,fe,**«tf0* 
LordJc<ulvsn, t mt.temptat „». an d Amos 3 ^ hw 

^i^»^'^{^ temp- 

ordothanieeuil ]«?« be «« fl ^S*tStmifiion andfutfc- 
tationandeumdomgdothfto^ 

ranee of his ma eftie, and ' h« «» W ^ffind the flem.to fiirre 
c>fGod$majdtie and power. This 



11 This abiding of Gods Temple fo long latent and obfeure, is 
ipoftcertainc^For^uring the moft part of the firft age , by diuers 
heretikesjforerunners of the great Antichrift: and during thc-fc- 
c6nd,third > fourth,fift > fixt,and beginning of the feuenth ages, by 
the Romane Antichrift himfelfe^he true Temple ofGod, & light 
ofcKc Gofpcll was obfeured ,til by the feuenth plague , in this fe- 
uenth and laft age,his kingdome began to falljfo that henceforth 
to the worldes end,fhall Gods true Church and holie religion be 
paten^open^nd publikelic knowne. Hereof read the paraphrafc 
of chap ir. ip.and note 'thereof, with the difcourfe of our 20. 
propofition. . 

CHAP. l6, THE ARGVMENT. 

Hming pr mined the former chapter, as a preface to the ftophecie of 
thefmnageSynow to be repeated under the tearmes of vials. In 
this chapter he profecutes out, in due order oftimejhe plagues of 
: ^ thewholefcuenvials>correftondent& agreeable fopurpofe^nfa 
# andalmofi in tearmes with the feuen trumpets, b^mts^^^ 
whereby mofifurcltc, the one may beevfed as a commentaries 
n the other. 



The Text, Taraphrajtical cxpofition. 



L. 



I A Nd I hard 
a gteate 
voice out of 
the temp!e,fay 
ingtothefeuc 
Angels, Goe 
yourwaies, & 
poureout the 
feken viaJlesof 
the wrath of 
God,vponthc 
earth. 

% Atld the 
firft went, and 
poured out his 
viall vpon the 
castb a andthcc 



1 A Nd I hard the 
**mightie decre 
of God, directed fro 
the Temple of his 
trcuth,to hismini- 
flringSpiritesofthci 
feuenagesjcomman 
ding them to paflc, 
& pour out the cups 
of his wrath of tbefc 
fcuen agesjvpon the 
•people of the earth. 
2 Andhistoeffcn 
gers of the firft age 
paffed, and powrcd 



1 
1 



7' 



Hiflorical application, 

1 A T the appoint- 
xJLment of God, 
there are feuen ages to 
the worlds end, ineuc 
rye one of the which, 
ther ar feueral plagues 
poured foorth, for the 
iniquities of the world. 
2 In the firft age, fro 
the ycare of God,7 1 .to 
the 3 1 tf.ycarc,thc Em- 
pire of^wrand K$ma» 
Monarchic began to 
decay: For,the fub/cfts 
•of that; Empire , and all 
who 



I pi 



historie. AnXhrtfti. paraphrase. chap, 16 



\i 



who obeyed the dege- 
nerate Princes thereof, 
were fomtime plagued 
and.opprefTed by their 
tyranny ,and by the ty- 
rannic of the thirty ty- 
ranes s thatthenraigned 
vnd^rthe:Othcrs,foni- 
time were oucrrun by 
ftrangers, through the 
effeminate lcnkie of 
thcfcHmperours, 

3 Wiicrcchrough,& 
becaufc in the feconde 
and next age , begin- 
ning about the ycarc 
ofGod^itf.theEmpe- 
roar fonftanttne trafpor- 
ted the imperiall feat to 
"Co*tftmunofle t it came to 
parte, that the to wne of 
Romf y and whole Pcnin- 
ful I or ' C*u' m * which is 
(ex Htcronymo de wterprt-A 
Mwwwi/waOintcrprctcd 
the gathering or tofsing 
ofthefcassandnowcis 
called Italic , is left a 
praic to the Hmtfiathcs 
fdnM(s>md other bar- 
barous nations , who 
flewe and deftroyed of 
the inhabitants of that 
country auhcir plefure. 
* 4?Then begins in the 
yearcofGod>5<>i. the 
third age, in the which, 
the wicked M^homa %* 



X 
s 



£ 



9 

s^ 



s 



5 rfi 



out the cups of God 
his'wrath vpon the 
great Empire of the 
earth, & there came 
a cruell and horrible 
plague vponal peo- 
ple that protefl'edo- 
bediencc to4t , and 
vppn them that re- 
verenced that Em- 
pire and the dege- 
nerate Princes ther- 
of. 

3 And the Mef- 
fcngersolthc fecod 
age powrcd foorth 
their cuppes of God 
his wrath vppon a 
certaine b fea coaft, 
.peninfull or lande, 
named by the fea : 
and that lande be- 
came full of bloud- 
flied and murther : 
and all the people, j 
thatfometime liucd 
wealthilie in that' 
Peninfull , were for 
the moft part flaine 
and deftroyed, 

4 And the Mef-; 
fengersofthe third 
age poured out their 
cups of Gods wrath 
« vpon the whoifom 
floudes and h'uelfc; 
fountaines of pure 
do<atin,an4thfcdo^ 



fell a noyfome 
and a..gnei:ou« 
fore vpon the 
pifcn, whiche 
had the markc 
o£thcb(raft,& 
vppon rhcaX 
winch worlhip 
pedhis image* 



I And th* 
fecond Angell 
poured out hif 
viall vpon the 
fca 3 and it be- 
came at the 
.bloodofadei 
man:andeue- 
rieliuihg thing 
dic4 ">&«*•% 



4 And tnw 
thirdd "Angcll 
pouted out tts 
villi vpon the 
■riucr«..&fw)g^ 
tames of y*£T 



CHAP.I<5. ' PARAPHRASE. An.Chrifli. HISTORIE. I 



n 



i 



terf, and the; 
) became bloodtt 



f And I hard 
the Angcll of 
the waters fay 
Lord, thou art 
jui>,Whichart 
and Whiche 
waft, and Ho- 
lie , becaufc 
thou haft jud- 
ged thefcihin- 



6 For they 
fhed the blifd 
of the tain tes, 
and Prophets, 
and * 
haft 
lien 
todrinkc:for 
they are wor- 
thy. 



w-t Srine became cor- 
d)J rupt^tending'all to 
d bloud(licd& mur- 
ther,. 

1 j And I percciucd 
the Meffengers and 
Minifter$ofthetrue 
dofirine , extolling 
Godsjufticc/aying, 
Thou Lord, who is, 
ahdeuer was holie, 
art juft,and haft jud- 
ged righteoufly in 
this cttife: 

6 For thefe peo- 
ple haue (head the 
Wood of thy holie 
Saints & Minifters, 
and therefore bafte 
thou; fuflFered them 



SI 



ifropbets^ .»"vu ( .iuHvuu mvMi 

ther^cfote j lpmtua llie to3nnlc e 
thou gi- "HoocfiS WoftrTnTex- 

the bl6od hhrtino U\t\nA(U+<\ 



7 And f hard 
another out 
of che San- 
duarie fay, E- 
U':nfo,Lordc; t 
God Almighty 
tnjeahdrigh- 
fcpus arc thy 
judgments, : 

t And the 



horting bloudflhed, 
for they wer no bet- 
ter worthy. 

7 And I confide- 
red from the Sfcndhi- 
arie,cuert from a- 
mongthcm,tbat/en- 
tered into thefecret 

rbyfteiSes/tbefiinie 
alfo confelTed' atid 
approued/aying, O 
Lord God almighty 
true and righteous 
arethy judgrrierits. I 
8 r AndGods&cf-l* ' 



rofc & taught the dam- 
nable dodrin of his Al~ 
karfa, among theChr|. 
lhau Churches ofthe 
Orient r wherethrough 
thelc Eaftcrly countries 
became altogether cor- 
rupt with his bloodie 
herefie. 

5 Herein docthGod 
his jufticc and moft /uft 
judgement appeare : 
for that men had then 
contemned the true 
do&rine. 

6 And (hed the blood 
of Gods fcruants; thcr* 
fore did God fende a- 
mong them this Msfo* 
mtttcke dodrinc, which 
cruellie exhorteth men 
to mak war and blood-* 
flied,& falfly promifeth 
the kingdom of heauen 
to al thofc, that valiatly 
fight in their quarels. 

7 And this, all that 
contemplate the my Ae- 
ries of Gods jufticc, vn- 
derftand to be iuftly de- 
fcrucd at the h&ndes of 
the almightie , who is 
true and righteous in al 
his judgments. 

8 Thenbeginnethin 
Anno 806. the fourth 
age, about 'the. whiche 
time , theSpiritualti* * 

O Papi 



w 



194 historie. Av£hrifti. paraphrase, chap. i6. 



■Papifticall Clergie, in- 
duced manic contenti- 
ous arguments,and fo- 
phiflicall rcafonings,as 
the captious diftinfti- 
cms of WxAoi&X'fltTfeiflt, 
excufing their idolatry, 
andnewe ereftionofl- 
magerie , eftabliflied 
Jacelie before, in the fc- 
ucnth counfell of Nice, 
againft certaine Godlie 
Emperors of Crcce,who 
had dcmolifhed Imagc- 
rie: Alfo,the curious To- 
phifmes and contenti- 
ous arguments of tran- 
fubftantiation,toexcufe 
their ctj>ToXccT^«ct anda- 
iloration of the bread. 

p And with thefe,& 
fuch like fires of con- 
tentions , they kendled 
vpmen in ftnfe , fmo- 
theringthetrueth, and 
blafphcming the name 
of God , by calling it 
God, that was not god, 
andperfevered inthefc 
en ours,without repen- 
ting , or glorifying of 
the name of the truc& 
almighrieGod. 

10 Then the fiftage 
being begun in -4». i o 5 1 
Thar yeare.ZrtJ^ was 
rnadefirft Dominatour 
of the Tnrki t whofedo- 



^ 
§ 



5 



105 1 



fengersof the fourth 
age, povvred out the 
cup of Gods wrath, 
againft *he c fpiritu- 
all Preachers : and 
God fufFcrcd' jhern 
to ftirrevp arrogant 
opinions,andtovex 
and gdeue men with 
their fophifmes, and 
furious fire of their 
hotc contentions. 

9 And men were 
meruelouflie chafed 
andpufc vppcwith f 
contentious arcu- 
mentes , defending 
blafphemies againft 
the name of God, 
whoonliehad pow- 
er to rcucale the 
trueth,&toremoue 
thefc plagues of bit- 
ter contention , nei- 
ther repented they 
thereof, that they 
'might glarifie God, 

10 And the Mef- 
fengers of the fift 
age , powred out 
their cuppes of *£oc( 
his wrath t agaihft'e 
the Antichriftiati & 
imperiall throne, 
and other more s 
puiflant Conque- 
rours,obfcj*red and 
ftaincdthcfirmonai:- 



fourth Angell 
poured oathjf 
viall on the 

to torhicntc 
men with/hcac 
offircJ 7 



9 And men 
boyled in grec 
heat, and blaf* 
phemed the 
name of God, 
wbiche hath 
power ouer 
(thefc plague*,/ 
and they re* 
ppntednotto 
giuchiw gfa* 
ric. 



xo Andtfo! 
fift Angel pow 
redout his vfc 
all vpun. the 
throne .of fop 
beafl,andhis 
kingdom wax. 
cd3arkc,ani 
Ouy . gnewe 

their 



CHAP,!*.- PARAPHRASE. An.Qlrifli. HIST0R1B Xp f 



chcir tongue* 
for forrow. 



itAndblaf* 
ph;med ' tiic 
Cod ofheau5 
f rcheirpains 
and for their 
fores, and it - 
pen ted not of 
their vYoib. 



11 And the 
fixt Angel pou 
red out his vi* 
ajl vppon the 
greare rmcr 
Euphrates ..& 
tjie water ther 
of dried vppe, 
that the way 
©f the kinges 
of. the Eafte 
fhould be pre- 
pared. 



fjAndlfaw 
three vnclean 
(Writes , like 
nog*, conic 
«ut of the 
mouth MA* 

AiLihcJiuxiuh 
of the b eafte, 
&ouc of the 
mouth of the 
falfc prophets 



jchie., fo'that jebey 
orpfed arid gnafhed 

their" tongues ibr 
forrow. \ Vv^ 

1 1 And yet infi- 
lled j blafpheming 
the God of he^ucn 
euen the more > be- 
caufe of thefc pla- 
gues and griefcs,& 
repented: not them 
fclucs of their wic- 
ked works, 

12 AndthemeC 
fengersof the fixt 
age, powred out 
their cups ;of Gods 
wrath, toward the 
people tint rcmay- 
ned about Euphrates 
that thefe kings & 
princes of the Soft, 
may mak ready way 
ouer£/^rf#,/,and 
tak Journey againft 
the people of the 
Weft. 

13 Solconfidc- 
rcdoutofthedeui- 
lift* mouths of the I 
great Empire, and 
ofthefalfe Prophet 
to proceedc three 
fpecial exhoritatios 
and wicked cntjfe- 
ments, jw .Vile ver- 
min or frogs, cree- 
ping fro tnpir pool. 



* 



Uptf 



> 



minion arofe daylie fo 
gret,& fo diminifhed the 
Roman Ettlpire,that they 
of the Emnire ar grcatlic 
aftoniflied and grieued. 

11 And yet continue 
they ftill in their former 
impieties, idolatries and 
fchifmes,wichouc repen- 
ting rhe fame,or crauing 
pardon of God forthcir 
wicked works. 

12 Afterward, begins 
the fixt age, in An. 1 296, 
About this time, euen in 
An. i$QQ.Ottoma» being 
crowned the fab Maho* 
metan Emperour, it plea- 
fed God in his wrath, to 
ftir vp frfl that time forth 
the foure nations Maho- 
tam i TuriyXart4ri<m > S4~ 
ravens and Arabians , that 
dwcl beyond and about 
Suphratesy with thefaide 
Ottoman and bis vnder- 
kings of thc<%?/? cuntries, 
to com oucr Euphrates 9 dc 
raife warre againft the of 
thcwhol Roman empire. 

1$ Atthistimc,thedc- 
vill ftirs vp falfe teacher? 
on both the fides , euen 
the Wats Qf the Pope 6c 
Ront&ittt on the one fide; 
and the doftours of the. 
Mahomet tc\^ herefies, on 
the other fide j to fedqee, 
2 and 



%* 



196 insroRiE. An.Chriflt. paraprhase. chap. i<5. 



and ftir vp rheir fubjc&s of 
the whole worlde , three 
waics: to vie, in moft furi- 
ous wrath and crueltie,the 
one againft the other.2 .To 
ftand^obftinately in their 
heretical do&rin. 3 .To be 
illuded with vaine hopc,to 
obtainc auaritioufly,both 
the whol kingdoms of the 
worId,& alfo the kingdom 
of heauen hereafter,if they 
fight valiatly m thefc their 
holic wars, as they cal the. 
1 4 And by thefc dcuililh 
incitements, cofirmed fom 
times with lying wonders, 
they ftirred vp al the prin- 
ces of the world by £*/?, & 
about EuphrAtet , againft 
thofe thatar by wefi.m coti 
nual warfare al this fixt age 

1 5 So hath the Almighty 
broght this great & fudde 
vengeance vpo the Papifti- 
cal Chriftians for their de- 
fc&io. Bleflcd arthey that 
abide conftant, for God 
fliall deliuer them from 
Diaine and confufion. 

1 6 And this wicked mul- 
titude of the whol world,e 
uen the Roman & Papiftical 
princes fro the ***/?,& M*~ 
hometil^Pr'mccs fro the e<tft 
convened,^ fought manie 
battels in Chriftendoboth 
in Jfm whttSJohn had pla 



3, 



14 Thefc be'dc- 
uilifliinfpirations 
intifi-ng men by 
lying wonders, & 
entered into the 
heartes of all the 
Princes of the 
world, to cntifc& 
ftir the vp to mak 
warr together, in 
this time of the 
horrible vegcace 
of almighty God. 

1 5 Bchold(faith 
the Lord) I come 
atvnawaresto pu 
nidi: bleflcd is he 
that abideth pray 
ing,and watching 
fromiin,andkee- 
peth his clothings 
of rightcoufnes, 
lcaftc hec becing 
dripped thereof, 
al his horible ini- 

3uitfes appeare 
ifcouered, to his 
ctcrnall fliamc& 
confufion. 

16 And thefc 
people dial gather 
themfelues toge- 
ther, to fight in 
the k mountain of 
godsEuangcl,cvc 
in the land of his 
cbofefruit,&chri 
ftianclcfl; people. 



14 For they 

arc the Spirits 
-ofdettik, wor- 
king miracles, 
to go vnto the 
Kingcs of the 
earth, and of 
the wh )1 world 
to gather the 
to the bar tell 
of that greate 
day of God al* 
mightic. 



if (Bcholde, 
I cotpc as a 
theefe. Blcfled 
i?hethatwac« 
chethandkee. 
peth his gar-. 
mentSjlcafthc 
walk naked, 8C 
men fee his fil. 
thincflc.) 



1 6 And they 
gathered thT- 
klucs togithcr 
into a place, 
called in He* 
brcwejArma* 
geddon. ; 



17 AM 



CHAP.ltf. PARAPHRASE.. - An.Chrifli. HISTORIE. JpJ 



1 7 And the 
fcucnth Angel 
powred out 
his via'll into 
the aire . and 
there came a 
loud voice cut 
of the Temple 
ofheanen fro 
the thronc 3 lay 
iiig^Itis done. 



18 And ther'l 
Were voyces, 
and thunde- 
rings,& light- 
nings, & there 
was a greate 
catth-quake, 
iiichc as was 
notfihee men 
Were vpon the 
earth' , cucn 
to mighcie an 
earthquake. 



19 And the 
grctcitie-was 
deuided into 
three : partes, 
an^ the cities 
of the nations 
fell jand great 
Babylon came 
in reqkbra'ce ' 



17 ^ndthe An- 
gellcs of the fcucnth 
age, powred foorth 
their vials of Gods 
wrath againft the 
volvingayre, .cucn 
the changeable eflat 
of things: and there 
patted out a mightie 
decree and ordinace 
from Gods throne, 
and Temple of his 
treuth among his 
faithfull, faying, h\\ 
isdone,euenalmor 
tall t hinges, in this 
age fliall end. 

1 8 And vntilthat 
crid,thcrflialbegrct 
fliewes& foretokens 
oftempeftuoustrou 
b)es,rumorsofwars 
and Gods juft judg- 
mStsthundred out, 
& fuch a commotio 
dial come in the grct 
Empire of the earth 
(which femcth more 
ftable tha the erth) 
that ther came ln ne~ 
ucr fo great a com- 
motion therofjfincc 
firftm'en were vpon 
earth. 

ip And'thewbol 
people that h dwelt 
inChriftendom,be- 
camc of three forts, 



vp 



% 



ted thofe feuen Chrifti- 
ap Churches , & in fuch 
partes alfo of Europe^ 
where other Apoftlcs 
had preached. 

17 Laft of all, begins 
thefeuenthage^n^tfa 
Chrifti, 1 541. in the 
whicheage the worlde 
fliall end* 

18 In the mean time 
there fliall be great and 
tempeftuous k troubles 
of all fortcs,and fpcJcial- 
lie, the greate %om4ne 
Empire, andPapifticall 
kingdome ; fliall (God 
willing) quite bee oucr- 
throwhc ..-, and the Mo- 
narchic thcroffo vtter- 
\\t deftroyed , asneuer 
Monarchic was , flnce 
the beginning of thti 
world. 

ip At this time the 
whole people that rc- 
mainc in Chriftcndom, 
flial either profefle Pro- 
teftantric,Papiftrie, ora 
pretended Chriftian 
Neutralitic.'for as tou- 
ching the publike pro- 
fefsion of anie Ethnicke 
religion, there fliall bee 
none within C(iriften- 
dome : then fliall that 
Papifticall feat and citie 
of %$me$$i Gpds wrath; 
O 3 and 



"> t 



: 




ip8 historie. An.Chrifti. PARAPHRASI. chap. 15^ 



and /uft judgement be 
deftroyed. 

20 EngUnde , Srtf- 
/W,and orher Hands 
(hall reuolt from her, 
and leaue her Papi- 
ftry : her mightie and 
confederat kingdoms 
of Cnm/tntc , France, 
Sp*iMi y wd others: dial 
cither bec ruined and 
diflblucd themfclues, 
or then (hall diflblue 
their league with her. 

21 In this time, 
2calctoGod,andcha- 
ritie to our neigh- 
bours (hall grow cold, 
andfclfe lope (lialla- 
bound among alpeo- 
ple,whereby the moft 
part (hallnegleft and 
defpifeGod,and fol- 
low their auarice, felf- 
loue , and partiall af- 
fedions ,forvndoub- 
tcdlic,tothcworldcs 
cnd,thcfe vices flialc- 
uer encreafc. 



* 



of opinions,andalthc 
Ethmck religions wcr 
abolifhcd,& then the 
greatc a Antichriftian 
citie,fucccflbufof&f- 
M % cam in remebracc 
before the Almigluic, 
to giuc hernowc to 
drink in his juftice,the 
cup of his wrath and 
bitter indignation. 
aoAndeuery Iladre 
voiced from her,& her 
mighty kingdomes of 
mainladwerdiflblued 
a 1 That time thcP 
cold & tepeftuous hail 
offelf-16ue,&lackeof 
zeal andcharitic, fell 
down, as fro on high, 
and in aboundancc a- 
mog the people ofthe 
world;fo that they dif- 
pifed and blafphcmcd 
god throgh their cold 
lies of charity & steal, 
for that plague of cold 
zeal doth cuery where 
incrcafe 



before God^o 
giuc vnto hef 
the cup of the 
wine of the 
fierccncflc of 
his wrath* 



10 hnd 9> 
veric He flc<k! 
away , and the 
mountainei 
wer not founcf. 

1 r And thec 
fel a great hail 
like talents out 
of heauen vp* 
on the men, It 
men blafphe* 
medGod,be« 
caufe of the 
plague of the 
haife : Tor the 
plague thereof 
was exceeding 
great. 



mtcs>nu[ons>*nd Amplifications. 

•The earthen al the Reuelation,is notonlic taken forthepepr 
pic of the earth in gcncrall,but for the Antichriftian and vniuerfal 
Empire of the earth,euen the Rom*** Monarchic in fpeciall,as.ap- 
pcafetb here plainlic by thefc fcucn plagues, which here arc faide 
to be powredfoorthvpon the earth, and fell indeed againft the 



CHAPVl& NOTES,&C. ip* 

ted foorth vpon thecarth N ,he fub/tfyncth incontinent,^^ there fell 
fnoyfome todgrienoHsfUgiie on them [that dtd betrc the marh of that 
Antichriftian beaft or bmpire;as meaning, by the falling of that 
plague on the earth,thc falling thcrofon the empire of the cartlv, 
andconfequentfie, the earth meancth the Empire ofthe earth, 
oxRomMe Monarchic:and therefore earthquake doth eticrmeane 
commotions of the > Em|^yJaotIua<awwHeand pafsiuclie,as you 
ffiall find through all our Paraphrafc^to agree with the hiftoric. 

b Why /uftlie we interprcte the fea to mean A*fir,read the note 
fApoc.8. 

« That fountains & floudsmeari do<arin,read the notet Apo.8 
d This dodrine is /uftlie called bloudie, feeing the Mahomet 

E reached and proclaimed warre againft all men ,and promifed the 
inpdpme of heauen to them,that fight valiantlic in his caufes. 
c That the Sunne, for the moft part , meaneth the fpirituali c* 
itatc,readApoc.d.note h thereof. 

i This heat that the Cleargie, at this time, both chafed them* 
fclucs and others with,agrees verie wel , by hiftories of that time, 
to be both the contentious arguments, and opinions , conteined 
in our hiftoricall application, whereby they troubled and vexed 
Chriftians, as alfo the pride and ire ofthe Pope and his Cleargie, 
Which at this time rofc fqhie,that they,by the hand ofCh*rlem*i* $ 
bereft the Exarch* from the Emperour ofthe Orient , & the king- 
dome oiLombiirMe from the LomUrdes y and doe bropke both to 
jhis d,ay,andvthcn, & cucr fincc,hauc ftirred vp the worldin ftrife. 
_ g This plague,that here malces againft the Romano feate, inthij 
fiftyiall,prooueth the plague of the fift Trumpet , not tomcane 
thePope(asfomcbeleeue)butrathcrtheTurke,,asinour3. £ro- 
pofition is prooued more at length. 

foorth ofthe moutljwoFthepeuil), of tfae: Antichriftian beaft, 
**£ ° > fc ^r°P h ^» ar c *allc4(Ap*>c. 9; 1 7 . 1 8 :)thrce plagues 
mnrt,fmdke,andbrimftone,that p roceecledout ofthe mouthes 
of XXit Mahometans 1 wherethrowc of neceftitic, they muftmeanc 
iucji three CQmmpnjieads of dqftrinc , as both the Popeand the 
Mdhmet do feducc their fub/e^lcs with. Such a$,firft,their ireand 
tyraftnie i for, ;tbc Pope proclaimed hauocke of all Mahometkk§ 
btood^o doc ti&Milnmims with Chriftjans,$ccondlic a harcfie; 
*"" ""'"'■*" 4 'For 




200 



CHAP. \6. N0TES,&C. 



lor the Pope prcflcth by almeanes pofeible, to fprcad hispapifti- 
call herclic vniuerfallicsfo do the LM<tbomet*ns their kicked here- 
fie of their t>Alk*r<M* Thirdly, bitter-and fulphurious auarice.For 
etihcrof themafpired to be Monarch of the whole worldc. The 
1 'ope charging the Empire,and his vnderkingesto fight his holy 
varres,(as he tearmcth them)for the augmenting ofS. Peters pa- 
trimonie. The Mahomet charging his Surtcem to take vp the whol 
kingdomes of the world,as promifed to the by God(Gen. 1 3.16) 
as being the Tonnes of Jlbraham^twtw Agttrenei indeed , and S^ra- 
ccusfa they think)by adoptiomand thcrfore, promifing the king- 
1 ~ corheauen to them that fight valianrliein that quarrel! : and 



do 

fofbrconclufion thefedcuilifliplagucSj and infpirations of ire, 
hcrcfic,and auarice,do fecme to be the three plagues and deuilifti 
intifements , that here both moucth Papifticall and Mahomet t eke 
kinges to this great bloudflicd and warfare. 

1 Av God is in the trueth,and thetruethin him,and he isthfc 
tructh(Ioh. 14. (5) So (acontrariis)x\\z deuill is in deceit, and deceit 
inhim,andhcisdcceir, and thatfo infeperablie, thatwherethe 
one is,there alfo is the other. Whereupon, thefc wicked and de- 
ceitfull intifements,and three infpirarions of the deuil, arejuftlic 
called by the text ^fptrits ofDemh , becaufe the deuill goetb with 
them, and they with him con/un&lic , in taking of 'the which his 
pcrfonall pretence with them , hee confirmeth them oftentimes 
with lying wonders, and dcceitfull miraclcs,as faith the Text. Of 
thefc falfc Papifticall miracle z^x\&M*homet$call enthonfuifmet } dU 
ucrs ar to be read in their hiftorics. 

k That Armageddon fignificth the mountaine of the Euangcl * pr 
o f t h e E 1 ec"t fr u i t , read Hieronte de interpretation nom'wum. Th e re i s 
no rcafon here to read GedcionArnta^s feme doc,yndcr preteceof 
the Hebrew mancr of reading backward: for if the' Hebrew man- 
ner wcr here to be obferued.not only would the laft word be firft 
readout cuen Hkcwife the laft letters firft, andcticry letter back- 
ward in his owne order,making Nodde^t*, and not geddontrm* 

J Of this confumationofall things, read thenorc <3Apoc.ii. 

m There came neuerfo great* a change among the wicked Mo- 
narchies of the earth : for euerasonewasdeftrpVcd, another as 
wicked arofe,but now dial al wicked kirlgdomes'be diflblucd ancj 
flulgiuc pla.ee vnto the etc mall kingdomc of Ciirift. ' 

This 



CHAP. l6. NOTESJ&C 



20 r 



"This great citie,hauing neither the epithet of HoIic,nor con- 
trar^iie,any Antichriftian epithet ioyncd to it, and yet apparantlic 
by tl\e text,including no profeffed gentilifme, mult thercfore/as 
appekesjmeahe Chriftendome,which neither is altogether Qods 
holie citie and fy\rit\\MHterti[aUm y neither yet altogether Anti- 
chriftian,butpartlieof both:buthauirig no publikc Gcntilifmc 
profeffed in it: for there is no religion publikelie profeffed in ir, 
but Chriftianiyct by the craft of the deuill, the fame is rent in pe- 
ccs,euen in three fadions:one being Protectants, another Papifts, 
the third, ignorant Ncutrals,alikc to both :wj) oail c*l themfclnes 
Chriftians:But of thcfethrcCjthel^piftical feat bci'n? theanjh** 
both of their owne wilfuil er rours,as alfb of the ignorant peoples 
Neutralise and doubtfulncs of faith a foal thcreforcfin the next 
verfe) goc toruinc. 

_ ° That this B«fylo* 9 th*there is mentioned,is fow*, is proofed 
by Our 23 ; propofitioi?:by deftrufiion of the which ^W^feate, 
here propbecied,occafibn of perfeverance is miniftfed to the Pro- 
teftants, penitence to the Papifts,and of perfeft certaintie to the 
doubtfull and wauering Neutral: which becaufe thefe do not the 
more hereof acknowlcdgc,and rhakfullic accept, but for the moft 
part,beC6me al coldeas haill(as in the next verfe is bub) iherfore 
d6th the Lordfliortcn the latter daycs,for final endofal iniquity 

* Of this cold andtcmpeftuoushailioffelf^loue, andlackeof 
?eale^ndcharitie,read the note f Apoc. 1 i.Here note the profef- 
fed Ghriftian^being of three fortes.Proreftant^PapiftSjand Neu- 
trals: the Papifts being the Authours , both of their owne wilfuil 
errours,and of theN^uijrails; ignorant erfottrs.artf r the'rforc in the 
Cormervcrfe , firft puni(hed:but becaufe-niuertheles ,rhefe igno- 
rant Neucr#|ado<!ncrcaf€ and augment daylie in felfrloue /and 
their zeal and^haritic eiier frccfethcolder & colder to t he worlds 
??,4»*?? , 5'9* e ^ aU : *helord flioi?rcin tbeilatter day, as appearcth 
by the te'ftirrtQoics cited >»in thefeid nbfe^Apocr 1 . - <i 

< mn f i " 1 ' • ■■■ ' - ■ ■•'•'' - ;_ . 

•• ' r!?^A^ 'Xylj, THI ARC.VMMT. 

"'"" ' Jote 




SOi 



HISTOIUB. 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 17. 



fore the time ,& to Antichri/liaperfons it being known, had mim* 

fired occafion to their tyrannic , through care of their ownc flan* 

dingjo haue dtftroyed this whole Reuelaiion)now , vnder this c& 

t»ertnre,and locking vp f his fecretes.Qod hath benefo benefciall 

to hit owne,that he provides the meanes y whereby this mo/l, need* 

fulldifcouerieofthe Antichriftfta't be in dew time wadepatlnf 

to them; among the which means jhh chapter is the key and chief* 

for herein exprefe tcarms,the Spirit of God hath interpreted tA( 

great Antichrijlian & idolatrous whore Jo be that citie % that is fit 

44 mifircjfc ouif tk kingiomes of the earth: and the feuen heads of 

the bea/lMtreonJhcpttethjobc her feuen mountains, wherebk 

(be fide many other tokens herein contained) that imperialUnd 

feuen hilled citie of Rome is moft liuelie exprefled, andonlie deftg* 

ned,and alt true Chrifiians thereby certified , thatinitmu/ltbi 

i^tntichrift fit his fiat and dwelling. 



H iftoricdll application. 

iTWTOw/thelaftofthc 
±N feuen ages being 
come , the Spiritc of God 
lectcth v$ cuidentlic fee 
the dcftru&ioapproching 
of the great Antichriftian 
citie,and Idolatrous Em- 
pire of Rome y which hither 
to hath empired ouer all 
nations. 

2 And with whome all 
the princes of the eaith 
haue bene cntifedtogoe 
fpiritually a whoring both 
of olde,after the Pagan I- 
dols of Mars, Mtnerua, la- 
dic.F*r/ w#,andathers* is 
alfoof late* after the fana- 



7>4 rdphraflica 11 txptftthn. The Tetct. 

1 A Nd there cam i > r Hcnthcre 

ned with me, the a laft An , c i $ j which 
of the Angels, which had the feuen 
did bear the plagues 
of the feuen latter a- 
ges,faying,Approch,' 
and Iihall(hew<vnto 
thee ) thedeftru6ti6of 
the great Antichriftfr-' 
an city b & IdoWtrous 
whore , who impires 
ouer manie c nations. 
t And with whom 
the kings of the earth 
haue bene.intifcd.to 

all that dwctl >nder 



vials, and tal- 
ked with meet 
faying vnta 
roCjCom,! will 
fhewthec the 
damnation of 
thcgretwhc*e 
thatfuteth vfc 
on many wa^ 
tcr«. 

» WithwhS 

haue commit* 

\ ted fornicati- 

Jon the Kineef 

fdftheearthT^. 

( the inhabit att 

bft&carthar 

dim* 



'?L. 



CHAP. I7 

drunken with 
the wine of 
her fonicau* 
•n. 



FARAPHRASI. 



HISTORIe. 



20 J 



jSohecari- 
fcdmc away in 
to the wilder' 
ncunthcopi- 
tiic, and 1 law 
a woman fiite 
vpon^ ,«fcailec 
collored beaft, 
Hill of names 
9f blafpheroy, 
Which i^ad ie- 
iien heads and 
tea homes. 



4 And the wo 
jjpanwasaray- 
cd in purple & 
»karfec , and 
gilded with 
gold & preci- 
ous ftones N and 
pearlesj&had 
acHpofgoldi 
|n her lundc, 
fldof abhomi. 



her carthlie Em- 
pire, are drunken 
with chc^do&rin 
of her abhomina* 
blcerrours. 

3 Then rauiihed 
he my fpiri tin So- 
litary contempla- 
tions : and I per* 
cciucd , vnder the 
figureofa%oma, 
acitic, fet ouer a 
cruel and ablood- 
thirfty Monarchy, 
full of glorious $ 
and blafphemous 
h ftiles, which is 
fcituate vpoh fe- 
ven ' mountaines, 
and ruled by fe- 
uen princelie ^go- 
vernments, vnder 
the figure of feven 
heades,and after* 
ward dcuided in- 
to *ce vnder kings, 
vnder the figure 
often homes. 

4 And this who- 
rifh citie, was clad 
with all prince! ie 
m richcs,of purple, 
skarler,gold, pre- 
cious (tones , and 
pcarle, cxbibitihg 
andpropining(a$ 
but of her hand) 
to the who! world 



ges of our Ladie , the Cruet, 
fixe, Saint Paul*, S. Helen, S- 
Margaret, S. Syluefter Pope, 
and infinite moe Papifticall 
Idolles , and haue caufed all 
people to dote with thefc 
totid fuperfticiouserrours. 

3 And thofc , whofe f piric 
God inducth with tr^cjivdg 
ment, may percciue , howc 
that citicot Rome hath bro- 
keda bloodic Empire,, and 
Jiath vfurped proudc, glori* 
ous,and blafphemous Anti- 
chriftian titles , calling her 
felfe of olde, Roma ateruafaf 
fix SMviclat&c.lk her Empire, 
faqrofanElHM & perpetmm : & 
of new, S. Peters chatrejhe A- 
poftoltke feat , and head* citie of 
tbetfburch.Shcis builded vp* 
on feuen hils, and ha.th.bpne 
gouerned fuccefsiuely,by fe~, 
uen princely gouernments, 
and afsifted by the ten chri- 
ftian kings, her confederats, 
al hereafter nominated. 

4 : And this imperiall citie 
inioyeth al the pomp and ri- 
ches of the world: her pillers 
are of marble , her tapiftrics 
of filkes, her fielcrings ouer 
gilt with gold,hcr Cardinals 
& rulers-clothed in fine skar- 
ler,red,and pnrple: their tern 
pies and idoJs aecoredwith 
gold , pearls r and precious 
ftpnes; for al ^fceKprldpni^ 



■*■ 




204 HISTORIC. 

tribute.vnto her, but (hec 
conuinicated nothing to 
the again , but her poyfo- 
nablc doftrin, and vile al- 
lurements ofidolatry. 

$ And though her corn 
mon name be Rome y yet is 
flic often- (tiled glorioufly, 
by her Oarkcs , after her 
grand-mother Babylon^ 
whofe Empire (lice broo- 
keth , and fo is as mother 
of all vice , and founuint 
ofallfilthincs. 

6 And wee maydaylie 
fee, how that cruell citie, 
hath Tupped the blood of 
many thoufands of Gods f 
martyrsifothatitis won- 
derfulltobchold,how-(he 
doeth play the Antichrift 
in all her tokens andbe- 

hauiour. 

7 Which the Spirit of 
God,in thefc latter dayes, 
Ictteth vs euide ntly vnder 
ftand.to agree in al points 
with the Antichriftian ci- 
tie,fempire., feuen moun- 
tains, feuen princelie go- 
vernments^ finallic with 
the ten vnder kings there- 
of. 

8 For ftoodc not that 
Empire or mo narchie of 
Rome .being governed by 
Empcrours, before S. Iohn 
wrotr : ~ * * It not vakc 



PARAPHRASE. CHAP. If 



the venotried drinks* 
of her poyfonabic 
do&rine, and idola- 
trous hercfic. 

5 And (lie bare the 
title &ftilc of ^myfti 
caWttyon, meaning 
literally her fucceflbr 
the mother of all fpi- 
rituall whordome, & 
abhominable idbla- 
trje of the world. 

6 And I fawe this 
citie, as drunke with 
the bloud of Gods 
feruants,&martyres 
o( Iefus Chrift,and I 
wondered maruci- 
loufly withgreat ad- 
miration, whe I con- 
fidered her. 

7 Then faidc the 
Angellvntomcywhy 
wondercfl: thou? for 
Ifhalmakplainvnto 
thee, & to the whole 
Church in thee , the 
perfeft interpretati- 
on j what is meaned 
by that woman, and 
by that imperiall 
bead or monarchic, 
which vpholdes her, 
who hath the feuen 
heads & ten hornesj. 
-8 That imperiall p 
bead that thou didft 
fee, was that 'Morur- 



nations', and 
fil mines of hec' 
fornication. 



f And in her 
forehead yyf* 
a name writ- 
ccnjAroyftcry, 
great Babylon 
the mother of 
whordoms , 8c 
abhominntifts 
of the earth. 

dAndtfaW 
the woman 
drunken with 
the blood of 
Saints, & with 
the blood of 
themartyrsof 
Iefus:and whe 
Ifawhcr,Iwo- 
dered wjth a 
gcatmcruailc* 

7 Then the 
Angel faidvn-l 
to me, Where J 
foremeruelefl! 
thou ? I will 
(hewe thee the 
myftcrie of the 
woman , & of 
the bcaft that 
beareth ncty 
which hath fe- 
uen heades,& 
ten homes. 



8 The bead 

that thou haft 

fe en, was, and 

i«not,and-ftial 

afcend 



\ii 



CHAP. I7. PARAPHRASE, 



afcend out of 
the bottomles 
p;c , and fliall 
goc into per- 
dition, & they 
thai dwell on 
the earth fliall 
Wonder(wh'.'fc 
names arc not 
Written in rhc 
bodke of life, 
fiom the foun. 
dation <;f the 
wo ride) when 
they beholde 
the bcaft that 
wa$,& is not, 
And yet is: 



9. Here 1* the 
nunde, that 
hathwifedom. 
The feu* heds 
arfcuenmoun 
taines, where- 
on the woman 



chic,which hitherto 
raigned, &nowva« 
kcth throghthedc- 
ceas of the Emperor 
thereof, and imme- 
diately dial the next 
Emperor thereof a- 
rife, of lowe degree 
and bafc linage to 
thatmonarchie,and 
fliortlie thcraftcr he 
Ihal die,and the peo 
pie ofthe earth ,eue 
they whofe name! 
ar not from the be- 
ginning ofthe world 
regiftrcd into the 
bookeoflifc, fliall 
haue in greater ad- 
miration, rcuerence 
and cftimat ion: this 
greate monarchic, 
that hitherto Hood, 
nowvakes in inter- 
raignc, & 'yet doth 
flandc vnabolifhed, 
For that more Em- 
perors thereof doc 
inftamly fuccccde. 

? And now fol- 
lowed the mindc , 
and meaning of the 
fpiritofGod.wher- 
in confifts the kno- 
ledge and inter- 
pretation hereof . 
Thefc fcuen % heades 
which appeared to 



H ISTQRIE. 20J 

by the deceafc of Ttomitt- 
vw,whcn hcwrotPRofe not 
the next Emperour Ner- 
uaCoccem^net ofthe anci- 
ent blood , or honourable 
flock of the Hgmm % buti£ 
bafc linage ? euen hec Vas 
the firft ftranger or barba- 
rian Emperour {GMa not 
counted^ as fcarcc bceing 
Emperour) and then died 
henotfhortly?towit,aftcr 
hec had raigncd oncly aa 
yeare, three moncths, and 
nyncdaics:& finally, doth 
not the Wicked world haue 
in greatc rcuerence and 
admiration thefe Empe- 
rours , whofe cftatc (as is 
faidc) floode before Saint 
Uhn wrote: and though by 
deceafc of Dotniti4w % it va- 
ked when hce wrote, yet in 
cfit-dftoodeit ftil! vnabo- 
Jifhcd , Ncru* and others 
ftillfuccccding. 
, p And befidc thefe in* 
fallible tokens, docthnoc 
the reft of the greater cir- 
cumftaces alfo more plain- 
ly agrc:For is not Rome fci- 
tuate vpon the feuen hills 
oiltaUtwut. CgbHhs, Untcv- 
/wf(otherwife caMed Caft- 
toiwus) jivwtihtii: QutYina- 
lis Vimmalis jxl& Eftjuihwsi 
and hath not that t ittie & 
Cinpyrc thereof, bene go- 
ucrncd 






mm 




206 



HISTORIB. 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 17. 



ucrned by thefc fcucn 
princely goucrnementcs, 
Ktnget , Confnlltt^ Dittatort, 
Trmmvtrs , Trtbunts^Smpc- 
roHrS) and Ptpes* 

.^o Whereof the gouer- 
nemec of thefe fine, to wit, 
Kings 9 C§nfiils ,D itt+tors ,Tfi- 
iwvtrsy and Tribunes were 
p.ift before S. Mntdiics* 
The fixe, which is cheftatc 
& of Empcrours goucmed in 
his daics, and the feucnth 
ftatc, which is of Popes*, 
came not while after his 
daics: and fincc they came, 
they hauc goucrned 1260. 
ycarcs, atimcbutfhortin 
Gods fight,yea (hort in rc- 
fpecl: of the contrary eter- 
nall kingdome of Gods E- 
left. 

ri And fo that imperi- 
all ftate, that reigned be* 
fore S. hhn wrote, to wit, 
the gouernement by Em- 
pcrours(aftcr it had vaked 
From the daies of Angssflu- 
hs in anna. afl%. more then 
three hundreth years) was 
renewed againe in Q)arU- 
matgn in Anno, eight hun- 
dreth and fix, and became 
the eight Rmane gouerne- 
ment , like as it had bene 
before the fixt, but now ar 
the Cafars and imperiall 
cftatc, worne to les than a 



iiL ~ 



thee, are certainelie 
to bee interpreted 
feueu mountaincs, 
wherupo thatwho- 
riih citicis fee, and 
they do alfomeane 
the fcuen princely f 
goucrnmcins ther- 

of, 

10 Whereof fiue 
are part, and the lixt 
thereof now ftands, 
andthefeuenthgo- 
uenimentisnotyer 
come, and when it 
(hail come, it muft 
rule a 1 certain fpace 

1 1 And fo that 
ftatc of monarchic, 
and imperial gouer- 
nement,which late- 
ly was, and now va- 
kcthby interrcign* 
that fame imperiall 
gouernment (being 
hereafter long fup- 
prc(fcd) (hall beca- 
gainethecight go- 
uernement, like as 
before it hath bene 
one of the fcuen , & 
at length (hall it go 
into final deftruclio 

.12 And as for 
the tchne homes 
which appeared to 
thce,thefcartcnvn- 
dcr kings, or confe- 



fitccth.-'thcyar 
aifcfvuC kings 



1.0 Fiaeare 
f.illcn 4 and one 
is,and another 
is not ycc com: 
and when hce 
coinmcth,hee 
muft continue 
a(ho«fpaccj^ 



It And the 
heaft that was, 
and is not , is 
cuen the eight 
and is one of 
the fcuen, and 
(hall goe into 
dcftru&on # 



; %% And the 
tenne homes 
that thou faw-- 
' eft,, are tenne 
Kingcs, which 
yet 



CHAP. 17* PARAPHRASE. 



yet hauc not 
receuedakmg 
domCjbutlhal 
Kcceiue power 
as kings a tone 
hourcaftcrthe 
bcaft. 



xgThcfehauc 
p.ic mind, and 
ihal giue their, 
power, and au : 
thontie vnco 
the bcaft. 



14 Thefc flial' 
.fight with the' 
Lambe, cVrhc 
Latrib foirtl - 
wet Come the.*' 
forhe"wtord i 
ofLp«es,ahd 
kingf-cekingi, 
and they that 
>re on his fide, 
are caJIctf, & 
chofen , and 
faichfuU. 



rf Andhee 
j laid vnto roe. 
. The, waters 
whiche thou 
faweft, where 
the whore (it- 
wth, are peo- 
ple and multi- 
tudes, and nan 
tion$,& tongs. 



derate kinges, who as 
yet hauc not begun to 
ra.igne, but (hall ftart 
vp as kings immediat- 
ly u after that that mo- 
narchic, or imperiall 
(tats beginnes to fall. 
i.j Thefe(haIJ agree 
vpon one faith ^nd o- 
pinion , and (hall giuc 
otter again their force, 
power, and afsiftance, 
to the next goucrnors 
of that monarchic. 
> 14 Thefc willafsift 
that Antichriftianmo 
narchie, fighting * a- 
gainft Chriu Jcfus,and 
his true fcruajits , but 
in the end, Cbrift (hal 
otiercpme them , for 
they arc.but earthlie 
kinges , and heis Lord 
of Lords, and King of 
Kings, and his feruats 
are by Jiitn called and 
chof<?n,& -found faith- 
full in all their doings. 
1 5 And expounding 
yet farther vnto mcc: 
thefe waters (faith he) 
that.appered tothejO- 
uer the which, is that 
whorilh citie fct, ar to 
be interpreted people, 
kinreds , nations and 
ronges>ouer thewhich 
flic empyrcs. f 



HISTORIB. 207 

priuate kingdome 

12 And there arari- 
fen of their decayed 
em pyre, ten chief Chri- 
stian Kinges: towir> of 
Spain* , France, Lombar- 
di* , England* Scotland , 
Denmar^Swadtn, of the 
Htmnes ox Hungarians in 
lTtsngarte % of the Gttthcs 
in Italie, & the Exarvhat 
of'Ufttcnna. Who were 
not in faint Johns daies, 
nor begunne to reignc 
while the empyre began 
to decline. 

1 j. Thefc whollie a* 
grccth in one Papifticall 
faith,& Idolatrous pro- 
fefsion: and therefore, 
with all their migbr, 
force & ftrength, main* 
tained the Pope , whoc 
had the feucnth gQUcr- 
mcntof3^w*. 

14 And concurring 
with him, they perfec- 
ted & martyred all true 
Ghriftia profe0brs,who 
opponed againft their 
papifticall abufes , but 
doubtleflly^Chriftlcfus 
kingof kings, (hallnour 
fiiortly ouercom them, 
cither couertingor fup- 
prefsing tl}6 (ashc hath 
already bcgijn) and (hal 
erccl abouc all his king- 
dorpc 






mmmm- 



208 



HISTORIE. 



f ARAPHRASB. 



CHAP. 17 



clonic of his holyc pco- 1 
pic. 

1 5 And fo , although 
Rome hath borne hitherto 
theempyre and fupcema- 
cie oner all kinrcds,pcoplc 
and nations. 

\6 Yet nowc (lull thefc 
tennc Chriftian kingcs,hcr 
confedcrats begin to hate 
her, and renounce her Pa- 
pifticalfupcrftitios.depriue 
her of her dignities and ho 
nors, appropriate and an- 
nex her rich benefices and 
rentes,™ their owne patri- 
monies: & at length, fome 
of them (hall fpoile, that 
verie citie it fclfe, of all her 
coftly ornaments, & burnc 
vppe with fire her edifices, 
and deftroy the fame for 
cucr. 

17 For although God 
made thefc princes, firft; to 
afsift & authorize her with 
one confcnt:yec now is the 
time come , in the which 
God hath decreed them 
toreuolc from her and de- 
ftroy her, 

18 Who hitherto hath 
bene the Mctropolitanc 
Citie, that hath empyred 
oucr all the whole king- 
domes and countries of 
the world* 



\6 And thefc ten 
vndcr kings (which 
by homes appca 
red ro thee) dial af- 
ter war dc beginXto 
hate that Idolatros 
citie & dial f make 
her bare and naked 
of her honours and 
dignities, and (hall 
yeatvpherpatrifmo 
nieandrentes,&at | 
lengthy deftroy her ( 
felt with fire. 

17 For God had 
put into their harts 
to work at al times 
his wilreue that firft 
theyfhuldgiucouer 
their whole power, 
might, & fuprcma- 
cie of the kingdoms 
to hcr,til at laft the 
time were come, in 
thewhichGodhad 
predeftinate the to 
revolt from her. 

18 And befure, 
that richly decked 
whore which appe- 
redtothee, means 
nothing els,but the 
metropolitan Ido- 
latrous citie, which 
vfurpes the empyre 
ouerthewholking- 
dorns of the earth. 



\6 And the 
tennc hornet 
whichc thou 
faweft vpo the 
beaft, are they 
that ttu;i hate 
the whore, & 
(lull make her 
defolate , and 
naked, fcfhali 
cat her flelhci 
and burnc her 

withfirc^ 



17 For God 
huh puc into 
their hearts to 
fulfill his will, 
and to 4$ with 
one coufente, 
for to giuc 
their kingdom 
vnto the beaft 
vntil the word* 
of God be ful- 
filled. 



) 9 And the 
woman which 
thou faweft, it 
thegret citie, 
which rcgncth 
ouer the kings 
of the earth. 



Note* 



CHAPiI7. 



N0TSS,&C» 



2 Of 



Notes, RctfonStdnd Amplifications. 
• This one of thefe feuen Angels, both mentioned here,and in 
thcApoc.ai.pl agrecth ratheft robe the laft ,euen the Angell of 
the laft agc,as being he in whofe timc,both in this place that An- 
tichriftian whore wasdeftroyed , &in that pl3cefiods holic ///'*• 
rufalem&ttue Sponfe and Church decored and d|ckcd:and there- 
fore, of all the feucn,hcfccmeth meeteft to defcribe thefe thinges 
to fob* , which God had appointed him in effc<9: ro execute. 

fc f That an Idolatrous citie is called in the Scriptures a whore, 
i t is common, For faith Efiy 1. zi. Howisthcholtc Citie btcome 4 
vvhore, &c. And how,moreparticiilarlie,this decked whorc,and 
filtbie woman, is interpreted to be that citie, that docthimpirc 
ouer the Kin ges of the earth, readc the laft verfe of this chapter, 
and fo it muft necdes meancfow, the onlic chief Mctropolitanc 
city of the Empire. , 

* Waters are plainlie interpreted by the Angell, to bee people 
and nations.ver.15. 

d Of potable liquors, wine and water, thecieare waters and 
welfpringcs, are euer taken in the Scriptures inthcbeftparte,for 
the wholefomc , purc,true,and moft fimplc do&rine of the Evan- ' 
gell, which our foulescontinualliethirfte after 1 But contrarilie, 
wine, for that itis more alluring,dcleaable,and prouoketh drun- 
kenncflc,thercfore 5 in all the Scriptures, it is commonlie taken ia 
an euill parte,for idolatrouSjliccntious^nd voluptuous doarins, 
provokingGods ire and fierce wrath. Read Apoc. 14.8.10. The 
like is in diucrs other places. » 

« Except we be folitarilie,and as in a dcfer^diftra&cd^and with 
drawne from worldlie focietie and partiajl affaires , it is hard to 
haue our Spirit and perfed judgement ripe and ready to difce rrte 
the trueth of fpirituall matters. 
f Hereof readcthc note b . ,■ 

S As at red couliours, betoken bloudfliead in the Scriptures (as 
isfaid Apoc.<5. 4. nocc c )and skarlet is amore glorious red than 



collours,the Princes of that Empire both firft and laft , euen both 
Emperours and Popcs,wcre corporallic and really clothed in pur- 




710 CHAP. 17. NOTES,&C. 

plTand skarlc^nthcir Pontificals, as is to be read in the IW. 
<ty//»#.pd.wherc Covftantm the Empcrour giues his imperial gar- 
ments of purple and skarlec.callcd therein , (^lamihmjurp^am 9 
cr Ma cotcitteam,to Pope S)/«^' the firft, and ins fucccflouM, 
to be worne by jieni,as they doe to this day, 

fc Thefc nam#of blafphemic,that here are faid,that the beatte 
is full of.are faid(Apoc. 1 3 . i)to bee vpon the feuen heads of the 
bcaft.Thc truech is therefore,that thefc proud , glorious and pre- 
fumptuous (tiles and fuperfcriptions,are not only fee vp in fondry 
nioinuiients vpon diucrs places ofthefe feuen hillcs.which are her 
feuen headcs,but alfo through ai the whole bodie ofthc beait, e, 
u^n in eucry part of that Empire , are there infinite of thefc Tern- 
pics,Idols,and other monuments ereded, bearing fucli prondc 
andblafphemousfuperfcriptions and titles dedicatorics,asZ>/// 
m.tmbtis y FortuHA s PlHfM,Ve»erifriApo> and euen at Mujfdburgh , a- 
mon« our fellies in Scotland,* foundation of a ^w*w monument 
lately foundfnour vtterliedemoli(hcd)bcaring this infcnptionde- 
dicatorie^P^/% Granno Quint us Lucms Sabimanut Procorful Aug. 
Alfothereistobefeenein their coinesthclike vniuerfally,euen 
'titles of the pride and vain-glorie of Rome , as in the daies of Con- 
ftMiusuiA MaxmioHHS, acoine printed with this lnfcnption* 
Ronu atmsprat. In the d&ycs of LtcMtt l^ior , acoine with this 
infcription,^w^rm/*,with the figure of Romefitting as a glori* 
olis ladic Jn the dayes of Prtfist AttaUufl coine with this infcnp; 
rion. InvittaRoma&temaconob.Qi which writeth Adolphus Odco ,/#- 
bro Nfiwifrmttum Rtmawi.Of this their blafphcmous ftile ofcter- 
mzy,xcadSJerowe y lib.£pJft.p*rte.ijrAct.i. £pijt> 18. qHcftm.il. 
hurt, Z. in thefc wordeS, Vnde fiemdum Jpocaljpftm hannis jtifran. 
ttptirpuratamcrctrtctsfcrifttimeft nomen blafphemtijdcjt Roma *tern*\ 
that'isto fav, Whereby, acccordingto the%eUikttonofS. Iohn.'mtht 
forehead oft be strict whore .there is written a name ofbUfphemte^hicb 
t? Eternal Rome. c 

' Thefe (cue heads ar plainly interpreted by the Angel hereafter, 
v.o.ro be feuen mountains,& fewe governmets, or princely eftats. 

'* Read thefc heads, taken for kings,and kings for any princely 
tjotiernours in verf,<?.Tollowing,and note thereof. 
" 1 Now hauc wc to trie,what thefe ten homes doe meane ; nrlt 
by Darnell 7.24. and ReucL 1 7 • * \ • thefe be ten kinged Second- 



CHAP ,17. KOTESj&C. 



211 



*m 



lie, their kingdomes mutt be part of the Romane beail, and fourth 

Monarchy,asbothappears,Dan.7.7.z3.24.Reu.i2.3,andi3.i 

and 1 7. 3. 7. as alfo,becaufe that whol ten horned beaft , meaning 

the whole Romane Empire t by our 24. prop. what els can the parts 

of that bead fignifie,than parts of that Empire,and confeqiiently 

the ten crowned horns of the beaft.ten kings & kingdoms out of 

theEmpire?Thirdly,byver.i 2. hereof,& note 11 folio wirig,appears 

that thefc ten kings arofe whe the Roman governm.et by Emperors 

decayed,and when the Pope began to claime temporal dignities, 

which al occurred betwixt the joo.arld 4$6.ycar of Chrift,by our 

j6.prop.and approuedhiftories.Fourthly,by the 13. & ^.verfes, 

appears^hat thefe ihal beofonC'religion,and dial therforeautho 

Vize,& giue their power & afsiftance to the bead, that next gouer 

ncd that &?/»** feat,euen to the Popc(the Emperoursthen being 

decayed) Fiftly,thogh(as is faid) thefe ten horns cam at once with 

that Papiftical beaft,& litle Antichriftian horn ,yet they rofe firft to 

their kingdoms before this Papiftical horn rofe to his Monarchy, 

and then he fuppreffed three or' them ,which tcftificth, Dan.j .24. 

faying^wffe«rr(cuen that hnt\chx\ft)fc*lrifevp after thcm(to witaf- 

terthefe ten Y\\\%i)& he Jhallfubdue three kings , & fo the Antichrifl. . 

that commeth at one time with them,rifeth not to,an eftabliflied 

Monarchy til after their rifing^eajtil three of the wer falleifor the 

tcarm in the original Hebrue or Chaldee doth not meane thereof 

his firftjeoming or fimple beginning to rife, bur of his eftabliihing^ 

or confirmingof hisri(ing:for the fame rearm that here is put for 

thisTifing,isexprefly putinlob.2 2.28.&2.Chro.7.i8.&diuers 

other places,foreftablifliing&confirming.Sip by thefe notes and 

tokes,thefe ten appear to be the kings otepamJrranccJJbbardyfing- 

landficotlandjDenmar^Stvade ,of the Hunnesox Hungarians in Panno- 

w/W,now called Hungaricfli the Gotths in Italy ,& the Exarckat ofRa 

uenna&\ ftart ?p with the Pope 5 betwixt the 300. and 45o.yeareof 

Gpd. As to the kingdoms of Arragon^ranad.Vortugal^Caflile.Legeon 

Tohtfiklwe & /\fa0rfrrc,they ar only inferior kingdoms,partly iub- 

"|c£k to the Empire, partly pendicles of Spain t 3cSLt not kingdoms of 

old.The other kingdom afNauarre is alfooflate,cV now is & fliall 

be(God willing)all one with France. Sicil, Beheme& Naples fox the 

mod part are of the Empire,& are neither old ifor free kingdoms. 

Btrgm&ta is oiFrancefit was only a final kingdom, or rather duke. 

a dome. 



% 




CHAI', 17. NOTES,&C. 



clomj./V<w#.iv is 'out of late a deuidcd kingdom from Denmark;, & 
is now conjoyncd ag un with Denmtrke* Ireland is con/oyned with 
F^UnJjPollandis but oflatc created in a kingdo. £)/>rw isaking- 
t!o:n both lace/mall.andfcldomcin Chriftians hands. As to the 
rrfffaW; & Z/^r/;/,thac pcople,as appearcs,camc from Swsie*> & 
the North™ countries^ began their kingdom in Spain. An. Chrtft. 
1% 2. by Mo Jovtpw their king: and therfore juftly,of thefe Pandals 
& OV* whadbcucr,we comprehend their goers out vndcr */>*/>*, 
//*//,& ///^™,whcr they came,and their remainers at home,we 
comprehend vndcr S»W™, whofe king now ftilech himfelf, ^ •/ 
i m Isnfioihes and Vandals, <\s in the circumfcription of their comes 
i.-; to be fcen.Andfoapparatly, remain only thefaid ten kingdoms 
to be chiefly the bealts ten horncs,with which the Popes litle horn 
and final kingdom commingat one time,was afterward cofirmed 
& cftablifhed"by Tiftnfiharlcmaign&Lodomcus Pmt y and the arofc 
it grearefl ofalband by his crafr,and meanes of his confederates, 
i upprefled the kingdomsof the Goths, Longobards & Sxarchat, and 
brooketh their lands within Italy to this day: But the other fcucn 
kings yet cxtanr,with the people alfo of thefc three kingdomes, 
fhall(GodwiIiinG:)oncdayrepaythatAntichriftianfeat,withfire, 
(Vord.and vrter clcftniftion.as appeareth by the ltf.vcrfc hereof, 
and other places of this booke. 

m Oft he great pomp & riches of this town,read Weromfarte.t 
tract. 5 .Epftola.^gJttera, G. where he concludeth, Auratafna te&a\ 
'wagisvehnt afficere qttam cesium $&t is, they had rather behold thetr 
aildcdftlermgs than the heauens-.tod what merueil is it that it be rich, 
Teeing almoft the whol world haue bene tributaries to it , about 
2000. year s,incltiding the time of pardons,as being the mod wcl- 
thy tributes. And as in all things they arc glorious,fo alfo in their 
tributes they appointed that the fame fhuld be brought in carthc 
pots,& the pots broken in a certainc place of Rome, where,by the 
great quantity of broken pots, there is waxed ahil, called Monte 
uftaceo. And this haue they done for their glorious name and o* 
tfentation,which ( confirming this text )bearcth recordc of the 
great riches that hath bene brought to them from al the world. 

« How and why Rome is ftiled 'Babylon myfticallic or figuratiuc- 
!v,is (hewed atleftgth in our 2 3.propofition. 

♦ Here faith Saint /*fa,hec wondered at the beaft, and here* 

after 



CHAP. 17, NOTKS,&C 



It' 



m "38 



after(verfe8)hefaith,that they, wheftnamts xrere not written in the 
boohe tfltfe wondred at the be aft ,not making any repugnance, neither 
making himfelf to be of the wicked numbenfor ther is a diftin&i - 
oriin wondering, according to thc^ualitie ofthewonderer : the 
godlie feeing the pomp and glory of the world,wonderat theva- 
nttie and impietie thcreof,with great griefe of mind,detefting the 
fame:& (oS John here wondred at the whorifh citie : But the wic- 
ked contrarilic, feeing herefccr(vcr.8.)the great pomp,wealth > & 
worldlicfelicitieof the^WitwEmperours, they wondered there- 
ar,nat detcfting the fame,but rather are rauifhed in admiration, 
with reuerence , obedience andfeare of them,as if they wer gods; 
and therfore it is faid(Apoc,i 3. $.4)that the »'W<? world mndred at 
the be aft, and ^orjhippedthe beaft ^md the dragon that gane her power, 

p It is fd notable among the Prophets, thata beaft , generallic 
meaneth aking,kingdom,Empire,or Monarchie(as may be proo- 
ucd by Dan-7.where l)e calleth his four beafts,the four kingdoms 
or Monarchies of the carth)That here S. hhn fuperfluoufly intcr- 
preteth nor,thisbeaft to mean a Monarchie in generall,but chte- 
rcth to the particular tlefcription thereof, fo plainely, that hee lets 
vscuidentlyfeeit,tobenotonlieingeneralla Monarchie, bute- 
uen in particular , that fclfe fame ten horned beaft, which ^Daniel 
called the fourth kingdomc or monarchie: imd foconfequently,to 
be the Roman Empire,as is proued in our 24. prop^t more length. 
% What maner of wondring this i^read before in the note °. 
r Some read here y The beaft that woe and is lonely: but I rather 
approue thofe, that te&djbe beaft that%vas,andis not,andyet isfox aU 
tbogh this feem a repugnanee,yet it is none: for the Empire or im 
perial eftate,at that time that S.fohn wrot,might juftlie be faid,not 
to be,fcing the Emperour Domitian was dead,& the next Emperor 
NsrmCjcceiusxiOK yet receiued:and yet in a maner,the Empire or 
imperiaieftate that time w^,becaus the gouernmet of Emperors 
flood as yet that time vnabolimed. Andfoindiuers mane^and 
in diuers refpe<Ss,the imperial eftate at that time,both was & was 
not,without repugnace:wherof read the 5 .reafon of our 24.prop. 
f A king,in the fcripturc,is a general name for any fupream go- 
uernour,be he king,Monarch,Emperor,or Pope,as in Daniel chap. 
7 . all the kings of one Monarchie,ar called but one king: wherby 
tbefour Monarchies are called foure kings: And again, Mofts be- 

P 3 ing 



•,"0f\ 



ft 



\ 



w 



CHAP. I7. NOTES,&C. 



2 ! 4 

ii^b U ta P ouernoor,Uc^ 

that not only a king is taken for whacfoaier ^«^£™» 

but allowing how many foeucr lupreame goucrn < r, there be of 

on- rice or fort.thcv arc al called but one king. 1 her forest juiH/ 

cUc4ethcfelcueniungsMen^^ 

lie- , ro/al.and fupreanKgouermnents o Wcing ni a 1 1 e • rtt 

oftheir circumftinccs, they aercefo well with the text. Hereof is 

fpoken in the fourth rcafon ofov^ptopoluio'i. 

< It were vnpropcr.to meafure the brcuity & length of tht .time 
th« the Sen h i'SpiiUcd & Antichriftian f^°^*«*£$ t 
according to our fantahe.as to cal ic long.that men I m ^"8^ 
loindccu>ouldtlutAnricliriiW^^ 

more properly the Spirit of God(in whofe ugh : a ; t! ouland yea » 
ar but as one day Jhcredn companion of enc astennty or the cnri- 

euentheAnticlmitiankingdo^^ 

1 loo.yeares are nothing in refped otoemme. Of a longer tunc 

called but fliort,r«ulApoc.2 2.6.7. io.iz. to. . 

that "i>r/^^,agrcingfufficiendic with theGreck,^T«» 

S£i Cerilie fo came ic to P *ue,thac after ^V™**£ 
Aeaw-l ti theimocriall t»ouerment was abolifhed by the turns t 

(lK-twixttheyeare S ofGod,2oo.and45o)ftartvP^ 

•n„- «r h^ tranfbtion of T. 'Be** and others , who traniiare ,/ena, 

with the word i& which fomeuineshgoifieth */«> , wmcnmci 
; KnSoinXtfenfe,aW^ 

fallofthcEmpcrours (who in their time were that AnMvbealte 
& il« EmpireSc ten kings catnc,and began .to raign, yet alfo 
JhU commhig of 'theirs.was at one honre (thatis to fay, tmnjedj 
a c Swi h the beafbto wit.they came and arofc immcd atly with 
I e >ope w ofGncc the fal of Eliiperor«,h«h euer bin chat Aim. 
bcaft!Kfleffed the Empircthereof : and therfore faith the text, 
Sc next vcrfc:r^(to wit,tcn kings) bauconcc^filt «***. 
c^TbSJJ^^ theb '^ > meaning to the Pope, 
So fincc this dec ay of Emperors,haue broked for the itioft parr, 



CHAP* I 7. NOTES, &C. 



S1J 



* Thcfe be the warres(called the holic warrcs) which the Pope, 
his vnder kings and confederats,did raifc againit thofc kingdoms, ' 
princes,and particular profeflbrs, that following the trueth, wold 
any waies mean to repine againft his Antichriftian authoritic: But 
the Spiritc of God here, difcoucreth their hypocritical tearmesof 
holy warrcs,a!firming ftcdfaftlic,them to fight againft Chrift,and 
that at length to their artcrnall confufion. 

r Here doth the Angcll declare to vs , by whome,and after 
wIutmancrthcAntkhriftianand Idolatrous Citic oi Rome thall 
bee deftroyed. 1 he doers thereof lhall be(faith hc)thefame tenne 
v Chriftian kinges,who before had maintained her. Themaner of 
this deftruftion of&w»<?,fccmcth to be thrce-folde.Firtt (faith the 
text)they,(hall hatcher , and Ieaueherdcfolatc:taht is to fay , (as 
appeareth by 7W*.3.TheiT. 2. 8. andApoc. 14.^.) The trueth of 
Gods wordcand holicEuangell fliall bcfirfl publickcly preached, 
and by the Majeftie of the comming thcreof,and two edged fword 
ofthatholicWoid,manieofthefctcnnc Chriftian Princes , their 
kindreds, arid people (hall beconuertcd from their Antichriftian 
and4*apifticall fuperftitions,and (hall hate the Romanefcar, turn 
backe from it,and leane it deftitute of their afsiftance • and this is 
hcrfirftwracke. Secondlie (faith the text) Thejfidleatt herflejhi 
that is,thefe ten Chriftian kinges , who before had enriched her, 
and made her fat with great benefices ,rents and dayly cafualitics, 
now hating her,(halleatcvpthefe rentes and rich benefices, and 
line thereon rhcriifclucs : and both thefc twowrackesare already 
come, thought not as yet altogether pcrfc&ed.Reftcth yet the 
laft ? whcreof-,thirdlic (faiththc text) they pj*ll bttrnc her vyitkfircx 
which appeareth not to be figuratiuelie taken,but litcrallic,by the 
next cbaptcr,vcrfcs 8 . 9 . 1 6. 1 7 . 1 8 . z 1 . by which it appeareth ,tbat 
at length, Princes fliall make wane againft the veriecitie ofRome, 
take it captiuc, fpoyle it,and Jinallie,fo bivrnc it with fire , that ic 
fliallbevvafteforcuer, as at more length in that chapter wc (lull 
nowe deduce. 

CHAP. XVIII. THB ARGVMENT. 

l»- this 'chapter cohcrentlic with the former >is pronounced the fore 
fentence and doome of definition, againfithefcateand citie of 

4. ^ Romt> 



1 



! i! 



(! 



%\6 



PAUAPRHASB. 



CHAP. l8. 



Row, far her wicked demerit es, with an exhortation to all true 
Chri/lLwsjoleaue and renounce her: andexpre/fe comandement 
toallmentoputhand to the execution of Gods vengeance againft 
her for her pride. LsJndla/lofall, is feS foorth the great honour 
and anguijh of her familiars y f or thefuddxine and terrible (polia* 
tioHjemoltlhin^hrningAndde!lrum$n > with 

the triumph of Gods whole true feruants therefore , after fo plaint 
a (lilt , that the Par aphraf* and hifiorie (or rather Prophecie) 
therof, may be confoltdatein ernProfheticalParapbraft* 



TbcVropbettidlTaraphrafc. 

I A Fterwardecamethc«fecondeofthe 

XjLfeven thundering Angels from hea- 

uen, with great power and Majeftie, 

lightening all the earth with the beamesof 

hisglorje: 

z And he pronounced with a loude voice 
thedoome and fentence following ,' faying, 
now (hal fal^yea^iten now (hal fal that migh- 
tie imperial feat of b fow^fucccflbur of ercat 
EdjloH , and (hec (hall become a defert dwel- 
ling of c deuitlcsandFayries, and afolita- 
rie wildernefTe, for thcrepairc ofwildc and 
raucnousfoules. 

3 Becaufe (hec hath poyfoncd all nati- 
ons, with thevenemous drinkes of her ido- 
latrous dodrinc: andallthckingcsandgo 
uernonrsof the earth, haue followed her a 
whoringaftcr idollcs: and the Mcrchantes 
of the earth * both fpirituall and temporal!, 
haue bene inriched through her voluptuous 
and delicate traffiquc. 

4 Thenhcarde I againe, a fpirituall and 
heauenlie voice, charging all God his true, 
holic and clefte Chriftians, to departe from 



I /^ND after thefe 
things, I fa w*w- 
titer AngclTcomc down 
from heauen , hailing 
grca t powcr/o that the 
earth was lightened 
with his glory. 

1 And he cried out 
mighti!ie,withaloudc 
voyce,faylng,lt is fallen 
itisfalle, Babylon that 
gxcatcitie , & isbecom 
the habitation of dcuil* 
and the hold of all foul 
fpirits, and a cage ofe- 
ucry vnclean and bate- 
full bird. 

3 For al nations haue 
drunke of the wine of 
the wrath of her forni- 
cation the Vingsof the 
earth haue committed 
fornication with her,& 
the mcrchantes of the 
canh ar waxed rich of 
thcaboundanee ofhgr 
plcafures. _ ...... 

4 And I hard another 
voice from heaucn,fay t 

Coc 



chap. 18. 



PARAPHRASE. 



217 



Go out ofher mypio : 
p!c,that yc be not par- 
takers in her finncs, & 
thityce recciue not of 
lie r.p' agues. 

j Fcrhcrfinncs arc 
come vp vnto heaucn> 
and Govi hath remem- 
bred her iniquities 

6 Reward her, cuen 
as (lice hath rewarded 
you, andgluc her dou- 
bleaccordingvnto her 
workcs:*W in the cup 
that (Vice hath filled to 
you, fillher thedoub[e« 
' 7"Tnas muchasfliec 
glorified her felfc, and 
hucd in plcafurc , foe 
muchegiueyce to her 
torment and forrowe: 
for (he faithin her ha rr, 
I fitjbeing a Queen OjSc 
am no Widow,and (hall 
ice no mourning. 

8 Therefore fball her 
plagues come at one 
dayjdeath^and forrow, 
aridTamine , and (nee 
fhalbe burnt with fire: 
fbrftrong htheLordc 
God , which will con. 
demn her. 

AndtheKingesof 
theearthfhall bewaile 
hcr,and lament for her 
which haue committed 
fornication > and liucd 
in plcafurc with hcr,^ 
when they fhaH fee the 
fmokc of tier burning. 

10 And (hall ftande 
farre off for fear of her 
torment, faying, Alas, 



that fyma/te feat, and leaue all her fupcr 
ftitions, lead they being participant oihe* 
offences were alfo deftroyed with her. 

5 For her finncs haue craued vengeance 
from the hcauens, and the Lorde hath called 

i to minde her iniquities, 

6 Commanding therfore al men to* ren- 
der vnto herfuch wrack, as (lie hath deferued 
at their hand: yea, and to double the reuegc 
vpon her>that her works haue deferued , and 
as fhe hath hitherto entifed them to drink in 
the cup of Gods wrath,fo they ar now to exe- 
cute Gods wrath twofold againft her. 

7 And fo much as fhee hath vaunted and 
gloried in her felfe, and hath lined wealthilic 
in all fcnfualities and pleafnres, fo much the 
more to ad vnto her rorment & dolour. For 
in the preemption ofher harr,(he hath faid, 
Ifit f Queene and Maiftres ouerthe whole 
world, and I (hall be deftitutc of no voluptu- 
ous pleafure, neither euer (hall I fee any for* 
rowe. 

8 Therefore,at once (hall God powre out 
on her the plagues of death and mourning, 
fortheSflaughterofhcrinhabitantSjandihe 
ihalbeinclofed andeffamifhed:finally, taken 
captiue,and burnt with fire: for almightie is 
the Lord,that hath giuen that fore fentence 
againft her, , ; 

9 The Kmgs,Cardinals, and rulers of the 
earthjwbo fywe followed her in whoring fpi 
ritualliefcfrer Idols, & haue led a careles life 
inall hcrworldly pleafures, flial now mourn 
and bewaile her, and fhal become dolorous 
and forrowfull for her lake, when they fliall 
vnderftandthatflbeeis confumedand burnt 
vp with fire, and deflroied for euer. 

10 They dare not approche to afsift her, 

for 






'•«# 



i8 



PARAPHRAS.B. 



CHAP. 1< 



for feare robe wracked with her, bucabfen- 
ting them fcl u cs,(hal mourn in their hcartes, 
laying Alas, alas, our cheifccitic /tow, that 
grcat'and mightie fucccflbur and daughter 
iA'ihi'fclfot vnawares is come thy dellru<5H6. 
1 1 The Merchants of the earth,craftfmcn 
and craffiquers with her wares, (hall lament 
& mourne for her deftru&ion , for their deli* 
cate wares dial not henceforth be fo falcable. 
t z Kticn their rich and coftly Idoles,cha- 
liccs, Paxes, & crtlcifixcs,threefoldcrownes, 
myters,Bifliops (hues, and rings of golde, & 
filucr fct with pearles,and all manner of prc- 
ciousftones.furpliccsoffinc linnen, copes, 
mafic-clothes, and other veftiments ofpin> 
ple,of (ilkc,& of skarlcr, fielerings, taberna- 
cles and other ornamentcs in Churches, and 
Church places of al manner of h well carued, 
and long lafting wood, Hoft boxes, and rc- 
lique bufes of Iuoric or fine woodc , offering 
flocks and diuersvcffels for Chrifme^oyijfalt; 
and holy water of fine timber, Snuflfers,and 
incenfoursofbraffe, copper, or yron/ounts 
and holy water ftones of Allablafter,Marble, 
orlafper* 

1 3 Yea, their confections of cannclt and 
fugered fpices, for their Chriftmas & Eaftcr 
feafts, their delicate perfumes, odours, and 
coftly oyntments: for their Pontificalls, their 
incenfe,rofct and frankinfeence, to burnc in 
Churches,wine for their drink, and for daily 
nufles,oylc for their cxtreame vnftion , fine 
floure for their Hofts and maffe brcad,wheat 
and plcntic of all manerofcorncs,withftorc 
of kync and. fliccp, for their daily fuftcntati- 
on;Hor(es, mules,and mulets, with coftly de- 
cored chariots for their journcying;Moorcs, 
Pages, Lackies add feruants to ferue them ,& 



ala s,thc great citie Ba- 
bylon ^thc mightie ci'tic 
for in one hourc is thy 
judgement conic. 



it And them; re hats 
of die eaith (hall weep 
andwailcoucrhcr, for 
no man byah theic 
ware any more. 

n. The ware cfgolde 
'and fituer, and of preci- 
ous ftone,and of pear|s 
and offinc linnen, and 
ofp'.irple, and,offiIk,x 
of *karlct,and of alma* 
ncrofThync wood,& 
ofallveflellsof yuorie, 
fcofallvcfTcllsofmoft. 
precious woodc, and of 
bratfc, and of yron,and 
of marble. 



1 3 And of cynamon, 
ana odours, andbynt- 
mcnts,& frankincenfe, 
and wine, and oyl, and 
fine floure, and wheat* 
andbeafte,and (hcepe, 
andhorfcs.andcharcts 
and feruants, and fouls 
of men. 



14- (An* 



CHAP. l8» 



PARAPHRASE. 



21? 



14. (And the 'apples 
th.it thy foulc luftcd af- 
ter, are departed froan 
thec, and al things that 
were fegs-and excellent, 
fir departed from thec, 
and thou fluk finds 
them no more.) 
1 f And 'ths marchacs 
<if thefe th'mges which 
were waxed riche,(hall 
iland a far of tromh^r, 
foFfcarofhcr tormec, 
\vc: pin« and waihng. 

» 6 And faying, Alas, 
alas,thegrct citic,that 
was clothed in fine lin- 
nen, and purple, and 
ikarlet ? & gilded with 
goM,& t>reciouj> ftone, 
and pcarlcs. 

17 Fbtia one hourc 
(o great riches are corn 
to dcfoIatlon.And cue - 
ry (hipmaftcr , arid all 
the people that occupy 
ihips,and (hip men, and 
whofocucr trauc/I on 
the lea, (h 3 1 Hand a far 

18 And cry when they 
fee the fmok of her bur. 
nihe,faying, What city 
waswevneo this gret 



1 And they (hall caft 
duft on their hcadcs,& 
eric weeping and wai- 
Jingiand fay, Alas,ala$, 
x thcgrcaccmcjwhercin 
' were made rich althac 
had (hips on the fca, by 
her coftlinestfor in one 
hourc ihc is made defor 
late. 



finallie the pretended l merchandifeof the 
ioulesofmen from hell and purgatoric, by 
fouic'matfe$,diriges, pardons, indulgences, 
remifsions offinncs, and fuch foule wares 
for lucre. ■- 

■14 And the delicate and wealthie plea- 
fures that thy foul luftcd after, are departed 
from thec, and all thy profitable rentes, and 
glorious dignities arc taken from thee y and 
(hall ncuer thereafter be reftored to thee. 

1? Thefe Marchants and fellers of thefe 
wares , which hitherto were made wealthie 
thcrby,dare not afsift her,but abfenting the- 
fclucs left they be wracked with her, flial be*" 
waiic and lament her, 

16 Saying, Alas, alas, that mightie citic 
which was decored with fine linnen , & with 
abullcments,pale$,hangers,and tapeftrics of 
filkjpurplc and skarlet, & had her^ fielerings 
piier-gilt with gold,and was richely dc<5t and 
rcplcnillied with al mancr of precious ftones 
and pearlc: 

17 For at aninftant is (lice depriued and 
fpoilcd of all thefe riches, an jl all her Marri- 
ners,pylates,and goucrnours of her gteate 
l fliippcs and huge Galliafies, and cucry fliip- 
maiftcr,that tranfporteth her warcs,ftanding 
a far off for fcarc to be wracked , 

18 Vndcrftanding htr.tobc burnt vppc . 
witlvflrc,and vttcrliedc^royedj flial lament, 
faying,what citie on earth was fo mightie as 
this great cirie? ," 

ip And they (hall be grieued and disfigu - 
red with forrowe and anguiftic, and fliall eric 
out, weeping and wailing, faying; Alas ,alas, ' 
that mightie and great citic, by whome,alwc 
hcrfliip-maftersandmarriners were inrich- 
cd,and made wealthie through the coftlines 

of 




220 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP 



18. 



of her delicate wares , for inaninfiantis fhee 
brought todefolation. . - 

20 Puuconcrarilie, O ele£t Churche of 
OodjAportlcsand holy Prophets re/oice and 
crunnpu.yca, forthe Almighciehath judged 
and reucnged your caufe againft her. 

21 Theuarnightie Angell, (hewed me the 
companion of a great milftone caft into the 
tea, declaring, that with fuch fuddentie and 
violence fliould thou, O Home, the mightic 
utic,fucccffor and daughter of great Babylon , 
be brought to vtter confufion, fo that thou 
llialc neucr m arife nor recouer thereafter. 

22 And the triumphant melodie of thy 
Organcs,and belles , hymncsand canticles, 
bummcs,timbrcls,and rigols,(liall neucr be 
hereafter hcard,founding in thy quiers, nor 
in thy houfes or habitations,(hall any mancr 
ofcraftf-men be found dwelling : yea, notfo 
much as the found of any mil or quernes (hal 
be heard grinding come towards thee. 
2 3 For ther dial not dwel in thce,fo much as 
one to light a torchorcadietofhine in thee, 
and far leffe (hall it be heard , anie to marie, 
or to be maried in thee,or to procreat,or rc- 
plenifhe with people thy ruined walles , for 
thy merchants (cheif fellers of indulgences, 
and foule wares) become Cardinals and Bi- 
(hops, and great nun vpon earth, and with 
thy alluring fuperftitions , all people & nati- 
ons were blinded and deceiued. 

24 And that miferable citie was founde & 
convift of God,to be the author of the blud- 
(hed and martyrdome of all the Chriftians, 
and true prbfeflfors that were (lain through- 
out the whole earth. 



xoOhcaucnrcioicc . 
of her,andycho!yAi>o 
TttinandPropfttts; for 
Cod h..ch giuen your 
jud*ir.enc on lur. 

if IhcnamightieAn 
gel took vp a ftonc,U<c 
agroitmitftonc- } &caft 
It into the Tea, laying, 
wiih fuch violence ftull 
the great citie Baby'oti 
,becalt, and (Kail bc« 
found no more. 

1* And the voice of 
H.irpcrs,and mufitianj, 
and of pipers, and tru. 
peters (hal be heard no 
more in thee , and noe 
crafces man,of whatfo- 
eucr craft he be, (hal be 
found any mote in thee 
and the lound of a mil- 
ftone (hal be heard n* 
more in thee. 

%l And the light ofa 
candle (hall thine noe 
moreinchee: and the 
yoice of thebridegrom 
and of the bridc> (hall 
bceheardeno more in 
thectforthy merchants 
were the great men of 
the earth: & with thine 
inchantmentsweredc* 
ceiucd all nations. 



i4Andinherwasfofi4 
thcbloode of the Pro- 
phets, and of the faints 
andofalthaiwcrflain 
vpon the earth. 



Mtii 



CHAP. l3. NOTBSj&C. 



22 I 



< Kotcs,Rea[ons,and Amplifications. 

8 We interpret the Angel, that here pronouncerh this decay of 
this (pirituall Babjlon.xo be the feconde or the fcaucn thundering 
Angcls,bccau(c chat fame Angell proclaimed that fame decay to 
falhn his time. Apoc. 14.8. and foconfcquenrly, wee look (God 
willing) for the performance hereof, in this picfent Iubilc begun 
already tnanno 1 spo.and ending *« 4000 1639. or thereby. 

b This 'Babylon is not literally Taby/on it felf/or that Babylon was 
deftroicd by the Mc&es and Perjians, according to the prophecies 
ofEfaj 13.17.znd/crtmie 5 1. 1 1. and Pfal. 137. and that, long bs 
fore faint hhn wrote this,and neucr rofc in authoritie againe, but 
this^^/0* isfiguratiue or myftical Babylon fo callcd(Apoc. 17.5) 
for that this £4^/00 fuccedeth to the monarchic of the formers 
the croy to her grandmother,and is certainly the citie of Rome as 
is prooued by our 1 3 .propofition, and by the whol tokens of the 
1 /.chapter hercof,read alfo hereupon, Apoc. i^notc h . 

« The fpiritofGodjdefcribing the horrible decay of royal Ba~ 
^^.E/^.ij^i.forthegreateragrauatingofGodsj'uftice.andto 
mouevs to concciuc the greater horrour, notonely faith fimplie 
it dial be a defert,or fuch a defert or wildcrnes,as no tame bcaft or 
bird dare refort into,for rauenous bcafts and fowks of rcif,that a- 
bidetherc-.butcucn that it (hall bee a place fo vtterly clraich(as 
we tearme it)that alfono man dare make refidence there,for fear' 
ofdeuills,fayricsckfpiritsofillufion$ : and, as the Rabbins inter- 
pret that text Jbifaltab&t Taunt \Satyri ,fe# damones prlofttfc. Ihc like 
i&faid here of this myftical Babylon or BabylonicallRcmc, that it fhal 
4>ecome a dwelling of dcuils,and a holdc or refidence of vncleanc 
fpirits,not that the deuils arc as yet annexed to any certaine reft- 
dence,or that they like rather to go dwel in deferts,than to abide 
among men to feduce them^but that the fpirit of God wold haue 
vs his faithfull to deteft that citie as abhominable, wherein deuils 
fliall dwell and poflefTc the fame as their due patrimonie. 

d Thcfemarchantsappeare hereafter plainly by their wares,to 
meane but fecularemarchants/ellersofall delicate wares to the 
Rowans, as alfo theh , ccc1efiafticallmcrchants,priefts,pardonars > & 
Lcgars, that fel their indulgcnces,pardones, and foule wares vnto 
the whole world:confidcr this by the 1 2 . and 1 3 . verfes hereof. 

Nowt 



;$&■' 



CHAP. l8. NOTES, &C. 



c Now Princcs,potcntatMnd migluic men on eartb,go to,and 
execute Gods wrath againft this godlescitie, for here yon hauc 
aipcciall warrant and earned coaimandc to rcucnge thatcaufc, 
that is, not oncly your ownecaufe, but alfo it is thecaufc of the 
Almk' htic,by the which ye are certified here,, that that work (hall 
i:;o v/cl with you,and ihalprofpcr in your hands.Whcrc note, that 
i his doubling of rcucnge is fpoken by a Prophcticall Emphajss , as 
meaning thereby ,rhat we ought without pitie,ruth f and mcrcic to 
proccede with all pofsible extremitieagjtinft thatdeuillifh fcat,to 
thevuer extirpation thereof, and not meaning that any punifhe- 
inciU'in this world that pofsiblie may be executed by men, can be 
io much as cquivalen t with the Tingle, and far re les can be double 
toiler wicked demerits: wherethrough/intheendeof the next 
chapter, (hec and hers arcaft into hell fireetcrnallic, as a full re- 
venge. m 

f Here doth the fpirit of God defcribe and paint Rome no other 
wife,thcn (lice in her old monuments and coyningsdoth paint & 
let out her felfrto wic,aftcr the forme of a lufty Ladye, clad in nq 
mourning wecde,norwiddowesapparel,butglonouflic and ricH- 
lie deckhand decorecf with all delegable and coftly ornaments, 
andtherewithal,fittinginthroncdin her throne, as Lady and mi- 
Arcs ouer the whole world, with her glorious titles, and blafphc- 
mons inferiptions Roma atcwafalixjnvtttafind fuch othcrs^vher 
of reade the note h Apoc. 17. 

S Here haue we inierted ccrtaine claufe$ gathered out of other 
parts ofthis book,opening the maner of the deftrudion otRome, 
that the prophecic may be the more plaine. And firft, where wee 
interpret her mourning to be for the llaughter of her inhabitants- 
(befide alfo for the ruine of her kingdome) we do not conjecture 
it without a warrant, that ther dial be gret daughter vpon her in- 
habitant s,for which they (hall mourn, becaufe the former plague 
(exprefled in this text)that fliould fall on thcm,is death* Againe, 
by the Apoc'13. 10.it is doubtleifc meant , that they fliall be kil- 
led by thefword,becaufe they haue killed others with the fword. 
Secondly,becaus the text fpedfies,that they dial be cftamidied cV: 
burnt with flre,it betokeneth a fiege and inclofing of them , and 
that diec dull be taken captiue, and therefore haue wee alfo infer- 
ted thefe claufes agreeing with the faid warrant. Apoc. 1 3 . 1 o f . 

wherein 



ML.- 



CHAP. 1 8* NOTES,&C. 



. : # 2 2 5 

wherein ic is likewife mean vhac they foal be led c^Tl^IuTe 
they haue led others captiue. «F."uw,wtuii.e 

* This Scjva;-, is the wood Thy fa which 7h«pkr*fl M reportcth to 
bcalonglaihng^ndvncowdptibletimber: hereof mentioned! 
/W/hb.i 3 cap a6 Anc with this timber/Temples in old times 
weredecored and rcplenifted. 

} Afcer the fpiriteof G 9 dJiad reckoned out ccrtaine bodilie 
wares wnich the Rowne feat accuftomed mod to buy, nowe con 
eludes he with thefe fouIewares,which they and their inarchanrs 
vfed chiefly to fel,wherby,they were fo inriched,that thereby they 
were made able to buy al the former codly wares.Thcfe foul wares 

a^pardon^indnlgeneeremiTsionsoffiniies.trentalls/ouIcmaf- 
fcs,and dinges with fuch godlcs/eftes, whereby, theV promife 

for mony )t o dehucr vs from hell and purgatory /and to canonize 
vs faints in heapen ,and make vsintercedbrs for our brethren on 
carch,and confeqnctly.Chrifts intercefsion to be needles. O Wat 
pheniiejntollerabletliatmakethriche men (whomc Chrift faith 
ftallhardlycomcinthckingdomcofhcaucn) to become fa nes 

formoney,andfotac I tlytodepriueourfauiourofhis.officeofi^ 
tercefsionandonely mediation.: doeth not Peter fpeake trulie of 

fliall bring in damnable Errors, denying thelwd tha JefceS 
.them, and through fainedwordes flil they make SnSfeof * 
men, to wit (as here is faide) by felling both their poowScoSS 
fou es,and their owne foules to the deuill for worldly l«c e H : e- 
with confer the note J proceeding. « y xucre.nere 

* Of thefe golden & gilded filerings and crreat riches of ft *»# 

.rynodoftlmrApoftatik ftep-mother, tome-, to hauc oueXl- 
medvs poore and true chriftfrn profcffora. Seeing now and per- 
ceauing by daily expericnce,that God fights for vs, and daily ad- 
uanctth our caufes more and more to their deftrudion (hall nr,«r 

lyfludiogafarand.beNrailing that irreparable deftrurtion that 

' ' God 



mm 



a?* 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. IP- 



tii 



->d it fending vpon that godlcscitic, andm their hearts lamcn 
,. the decay ot their oarne profpemte.without making any Ur- 

*'•""• .1 -b it? or encounter in defence of that Romifli fear. . 
« ic^noacUcUcue.thatthiadeftmaion.dcfoUtion, and bit*- 

nin P of *«..-,!« any of thefc defections which-arc already per- 
< cfcdeft ^^aons,vercfooncr e paredbutthisdeftruaion,((a,th 
h f oiricof God before, verfe i 4 .and here vcrlcs a i . *». ^0 » 

I,.- aid. that neuer (halbercpared againc.that cme ««»«£"" J 
, -.- "„, „Hr'l -'line her dignit es and rents ncuer reftored to her, 

iJdSlv^lS'itanrfoduxl there,orfomuchc««obgb« 

cm lie in that execrable and accurfed citic againc . 



CHAP. !?• THB ARGVMENT. 

Follomngout theexhortatsonandcommandement •f^fffj* 

ofLd^nickandingthatAntkbrfian enemeof them , the 

Lane (tat to b e fhortlj brought to rum, and themfekes mm 

■ to bt (IcdfaWt coupled with their Lorde and poufi,Cb»(l lefts. 

£l^**l*«*mfffr God. Thereafter folloveth* 

ohtaine vdry ouer all the enemies ,that artcommed agamfitt, 
4 r,dhowallfal(c Prophets,^ chief members of that ^%»; 
(limemmeJrecondemmdtothev^encheabUfrcofhllfor 

ZjlheUtterand^nmrdeot^ 
bodilie vengeance that commeth vponthe carkafes of all tbetr 

afsifiers- 



Hereafter I confidered, and beholde,the 
voice of the whole multitude and con- 
crecationof Gods true Church, faying,' let 
vs praife theLord, faluation, and glory , ho- 
nour and power,bclongcth to thcLordc our 
Godforeuer. 



I H 



The Textff 
i ANDa/teir thefe 

thingSjIhearde a < 
great voice bfagreatc 
multitude in hc.iucn , 
faying,HalIe!u-iah, fal- 
uation, and glory > and 
honour, and pawcrA* 
totheLordourOod, . 
t For 



mm 



CHAP.ip. 



PARAPHRASE. 



JJ J 



I 



a For true and righ- 
teous ar his iudgments: 
forhchaih condemned 
the great whore, which 
did-comipt the earth 
with her foriiication J & 
hath aliened the blood 
of his feruantsi'M by 
her hand, 

3 And againc they 
faiac 3 HaHelu-iah.* and 
hcrfmokc rofc vppfor 
cucrmorc. 



4 And,thefoureand 
twen tie elders, and the 
fourctreafts fcldowne, 
and worfhipped God 
that far/on the throne, 
faying, Amen, Hallelu- 
iah. 

$ Then a voice came 
out of the throne, fay- 
ing, Praife our God, all 
ycchisferuants,andyc 
that fear him both final 
and great. 

r 6. And I heard like V 
voice of a great multi- 
tude', and as the voice 
of many waters, and as 
the voice of ftrorig ink 
drings, faying ,Hallclu- 
iahrforojrLord God al 
mightieftath icigncd. 



7. Letvsbegiad,and 
rcioicc, and giucglory 
to hinvforthe mariage 
of the Lamb is come, & 
hit wife hath made her 
fclfe ready. 



2 For true and righteous are all his pro. 
ceedings,and hcJbath juftly condemned that 
Idolatrous citie and fpirituall whore, which 
poyfoned'and infc&cd all people on earth, 
with her Idolatrous doftrinc, and God hath 
nghtcoullic avenged the bloodfhcd and cru« 
ell marty rdomc of his Saintcs and feruantcs, 
committed by her tyrannic. 
, 3 And againc, and againc, inccflantlic 
continued they , laying, Let vs praife the 
Lord, and the gricfc of her torment (hall re- 
found to the hcauens, and ncucr {hall hauc 
an end. 

4 And all the true profciToursofthcoIde 
and ncwcTcftamcnts, proftratcd themfclucs 
and woorihipped God , who raigncd in bis 
throne among them,faying,cucn fo,0 Lord, 
let vs praife thee for euer . 

5 Then did the voice of Gods Spirit, pro- 
ceeding from the throne of his tructh, ex- 
hort all his cleft fcrvantcs, both fmalland 
grcat,that fcarc him,to render him praife for 
cucr. 

6 And with that was hearde the greate 
dinne and mightic voyces of all the huge 
multitude of God his b people, as the rc- 
founding noyfe of manic waters, and of his 
tru6 Teachers' and Prophcrcs , thundering 
out Gods praifes, faying, Let vs praife God, 
for our LordeGod Almightie hath preuai- 1\ 
led, artd (hall raignc henccfoorth for euer 
more. 

7 Letvsbcgladandrcjoycc, and giucto 
him the praife, that hath now vouchfafed to 
vnitehis Sonne, that immaculate Lambc, 
Chriftclcfus, in fpirituall c fpoufagc with vs f 
his holic Church , and nowc is our Church 
pureed from Antichriftianifmc, artdreadie 

Q^ decked 



i! 



2l6 



PARAPHRASE 



CHAP. ip. 



decked for him,as his true Spoufc. 

8 And hec hath propined and prcfented 
her with c-ifecsand (liininj; garmentes of pu- 
ritic and innocencie,bctokening that perrect 
purine and riohteoufneffe , that God hath 
granted to euerie one of her particular tints 
andprofeflburs. ' 

9 Then (aide the Ani?ell vnto mcc, pub- 
lilh chou, and (hew foorth vnto all men, how 
blcff-d they arc, that arc called of God to be 
participant of that holic d Supper and mar- 
riarc banquet, whereby wee- are vmted and 
cfponfcd to Chrift Iefus , and he faid moreo- 
iicr,ail that I hauefaid vnto thee is of e God, 
and (hall furely come topalTc. m 

TO-Ttrtd Tfctl downe at his feete to haue 

«Vor(hippedhim : but hee rebuked me, fay- 
ing Beware thou doc it not, for I am but a 
feruatmtofGod, as thou art, and as ope ot 
thy brcthcrcn , bearing the teftimome or 
Chrift Iefus : woorfliip nothing except God 
onclie, for wee that doe teftifie of Chnitc 
Icfu^arc not God, but Spiritcs of his pro- 

P1 iV C At this time the Churche of GOD 
fliall bee patent and vifible , and therein (hall 
bee perfect and fy ncere Profcffours, and that 
profefsion that they doe bcarconthemlhaU 
bee of 6 Chrift Iefus, who is called the taith- 
full and true incarnate wordcofGod ,who 
docth judge with jufticc , and fighteth ngh- 

tcouflie. , _ . . c 

12 And with the fierce and fienecies or 
forcfight doeth terrific his enemies , and his 
headeis crowned with manic victories ouer 
them, and hec hath a name, whiche none 
knowcthbut himfclfc , eucn none doeth 
knoweChriftlefus, the verietruc incarnate 



8 And to her wai 
gran tcd,rh at (lice (huld 
bee arrayed with pure 
fine hnnen & finning: .^ 
for the fine linnc is the 
rightcoufnes of faints. 

9 Then hec Paid vnto 
me, Write, Blefled Art 
they which arc called 
vnto the Lambs f inper. 
And he faid vnto race, 
Ihcfe wordes of Qod 
ate true. 



' io Andl fell befort 
his feete , to worlhipge 
him, but hee faide vnto 
me,Seethoudoicnot.- 
Iamthyfcllowfcruant, 
andoneofthybrethc- 
rcn, which haue the teu 
ftimonie of lefus. Wor- 
ship God. For die tcfti- 
monic of Iefus, is tho 
Spirite of prophecie. 

ii Andlfawheaueft 
open, and bcholde, ft 
white horfc,& he that 
fate one him was cal- 
led Faithful and true, 
and hee judgeth and 
fighteth rightcouflie. 



i% AndhiseiesVv*r 
as a damme ofiire,ahd 
on his headv>frniajiy- 
c"r6wne.s J ,and jwehad § 
name written, thacno 
man 



CHAP»1<?. 



PARAPHRASE, 



12J 



.feian doeth knowebut 
himfclfc. 
i 
13 And he was clo- 
thed with a garmente 
diptinblood, and his 
name is called, THE 
WOKDOF GOD. 



»4 And the warriers 
" c which were in heauenj 
followed htm vppon 
white horfes , clothed 
jurith fin clmnen, white 
and pure, 

I % And out of his 
mouih went a (harps 
fword, that with it hec 
(hould fmite the hea- 
then : for hee {hall rule 
diem with a rod ofiron 
for hee it is that trca- 
dcth thejwincpreffe of 
the ficrccneifc a*nd 
wrath of Almightie 
God. 

16 And he hath vp- 
gon his gat merit, and 
vpon his chilli a name 
written, THE KING 
OF KINGS, AND 
LORD OF LORDS. 

17 And I fawe an 
AngeUftand in the fun, 
who cried withaloude 
voice faying to all the 
foulcs that did flic, by 

/ themiddeftofheauen, 
pome and gather your 



WordeofGod , but they who are his my- 
fiicall bodie, Aienthey who.areinhim,and 
he. in them: 

13 His apparell was befprinkled with 
the blood that hee did (head for our redemp- 
tion, h as alfo with the bloud of his ene- 
mies , whome hec hath troden downe : and 
he is named that Word of God, that was be- 
fore all beginriiug, and nowehathrecciued 
flefh. 

14 And all the whole Armie and cleft 
Congregation of his true Church, followed 
his will and prcccptcs , cruclic journeying 
and traueyling through this worlde in their 
mortified and regenerate fleme, clothed 
with the garmentes of his puritie and righ- 
tcoufnciTc* 

1 5 And out of his mouth proceeded true 
do&rinc , piercing and fubdewing xm eue- 
rie fide , the heartcs of all Nations , and vn- 
dcrthc Scepter of his fcruitude doeth hee 
goucrne and fubdew them : for hee alfo ic is, 
who docth 'prcflc and trcadc downe thefc 
wicked and reprobate people, that drinke vp 
iniquitic, andproyoke the vengeance ofal- 
ndightieGod. 

16 And heebeareth in his badge, the 
ftileandtitleofKiNG of Kin.g es, an jx 
Lord of Lords. 

17 Then I fawe a mightie k Angell who 
did awaite vppon the Ecctefiafticall cftate, 
and arTayres of the Gofpell, proclayming 0- 
penlie and parentlic,to all Warriours , Soul- 
diours, and other rauenous people , that 
dwelled among them of the true Church of 
God ,.forewarningthem, that they (houldc 
convene and gather themfclues together, 
againft that time , which almightie God had 

z 3p« 



% 




228 



PARAPHRASE 



CHAP.Ip. 



appointed for that great fpoyle, (laughter, 
a:;ci bloudihcd,vhich they mult cat vp and 
dcuourc. __ 

1 S And that then they fliould (head the 
Hon J,and catc vp the rcnts,and fpoyle the 
riches of l } apiltic;ill kingcs,and Cardinals, 
and of'thcir riding kniglucs and Captains^ 
foL>aertingthcm,horfcandman:andfinal- 
Jic ihoulducuourc vpand deftroy all, both 
free and bond man , both great and fmall, 
that were of thac feet. 

\) And I forefaw that the great Komtttc 
Monarch , and his confederate kinges and 
their great Armies had cucr conucned to- 
gether, to fightand rcbcll againft that true 
words of God, that his profeflburs did 
bcarc, and againft all the true Miniftcrs 
thereof. 

20 And therefore alfo were taken thefe 
Monarches , and their l Pfendoprophettcall 
Popes , who had counterfeited miracles, 
and made lying woonders before them of 
the Empire, to dccciuc all thofe who did 
profefle obedience vnto that Empire , bea- 
ring the badges and markes thereof , and 
them that reucrenced the counterfeit Em- 
perors thcrof: and thefe two, euen ftraight 
after thi$ ,n mortall life, were cafte do wne 
to hell , thereto bee tormented for cucr, 
with the burning fire and fulphurious 
fiammcs thereof. 

2 i And the rede of their Armie and 
partakers were altogether oueccome, van- 
quished and fupprefled by that true and 
fynccre dodrine , whiche did procecde 
from out of the mouth of Chrifte Iefus, 
that incarnate and holieWorde, whiche 
all true proftflouw doc moftc conftanc- 



fclues together vnco the 
fupper of the gteatGod 



18 That ye may cat the 
flefh of kinges, 'and the 
flcfhofhighCaptaincs,8c 
theflcfli of mighti'e men, 
and the flefh of'horfcs,& 
of them that fit on them, 
and the flclhs of all free 
men and bondmen , and 
of finall and great, 

\9 Andlfawethcbeaft 
and the kings of the earth 
and their warriours ga- 
thered together , to make 
battcll againfte him thac 
face on the hoi fc, and a* 
gainft his fouldicrs. 



jo But the heart was ta- 
ken, and with him that 
fa lie Prophetjthat wroght 
miracles before, him, 
whereby he dccciucd th£ 
that recciued the bcaftci 
mark, and them that wor, 
ibipped his image. Theft 
both were aliue caftc into 
a lake of fire , burning 
with brimftonc. 



ii Andtheremnacwet 

flainc with the fwordcof 

him due fits vpo the horfe 

whick 



CHAP. -I p. NOTES, &C* 



2 3 p 



which commcth out of 
his mouthy and all the 
foule« We're filled full 
with ihcirOcAi: 



lie bearc teflimonieof and profefle , and all 
grccdie and rauenous people, reucrs fpoy- 
lcrs,and auaritiousmen , were fatisfied a 
boundantlie with the rich fpojles, Church" 
rentes, and benefices of thefe Antichriftian 
people, 



^te$,m[om,and Amplification. 

» That Halleluiah is interpreted, Traife the Lord, read U romc de 
interpretative nominum. This worde,as alfo Amen and Selah y and 
diuers other Hebrue woordes, as being FocabnU arth , euen no- 
table Theblogicalltearmes^that infewe fiilablesdoe containe 
create matter,are therefore in all tranflations left vninterpreted, 
for that S. Mm himfelt writing in Greek, doth neuertheles retain 
them in Hebfew, yet in the Paraphrafc wee trtfnke meete to leaue 
nothing vnexponcd. 

b Waters to mcane peoplc,and Thunders to meane Preachers, 
read in the note b Apoc. 1 4. 

^OfthisSpoufe and fpouftge, read the note* Apoc.12.and _ 

oura2.propo(ition. 

«* The parable of this marriage banquet of Chrilt lefts, is at 
length cxpreffed in Matth. 22. Hereof the Supper of thcLordcKA- 
the pcrfitc type and fyrabole. ... r .,.. c 

cHereisthecertaintyofthefepropheciesthreefoldhe confir- 
med : firftjn that they are revealed by an Angell Sccondlic, in 
Sat hec teftifieth that they areof God. And thirdhe, for that m 
cxprefle tcarmes he affirmeth them to be true and certainc. 

i O referable Papifts,whygoc ye barefootcd,and barelegged 

onpilgrimage,anddoefallknceling and grouehng before your 

IdoUef ,adoring either them,or yet at the beft,thofe Saints whom 

heyreprefent , feeingamore glorified Saint than anie ofyour 

SaiiWwhom for the moft parte,your feluea make and canonize) 

madedefeaionaunietime^ 

thoufand times haue done,but cucr abode perfeft and hohe, here 

S ibhSreanddeteft all kneeling and worftnpping before 

him,grcatl^^ 




i ! 



mm. 



CHAP. ip. N0TES,&C 



a 3° ______ 

,«to,andmex T r7fc7earmes , forbidding the fame and ^yeel. 
dinjrthccodlie reafon, that nonelhould bee worfhippwT but 
GoS onlfc. A«y , a*ay with your captious Mmchons of *Xj* 
. and *«j.A«,and allfuch vifards ^cxcureulolatne.forhcrethc 
pure , naked a»d fimple worde of God.fpokenby the : mou »,and 
Irtercd by the example of this holie Angc of God , and . ot Gods 
hoHe Prophet Saint John, doeth detect all youhypocnu allfo. 
.,l,i(.n« The Lord ODcnvouc eyes k lor m this text among ma- 

themorcaggreGinghcrcotWsrcpeatcdoueragaiacmthcRcucK 

12 8 Thitthisthatridcthontbc white horfe^s ^c true and I in- 
carnate urordc of God euen Chrift Ieto ^carcth pl«»^ 
the 1 2 .and i <5. verfes following , and by the whole ^^™J 
token 3 , of this text,and of Apoc.rf.».confcrrcd alfo with the note 

' °i Scdn- Chrift the incarnate word of God ,treadeth the wine- 
prcifc of Gods wrath,in the 1 5 . vcrfc,thcrcfore doeth this blood 
Fvh i^ are befprinkled , bcarc the type of the 

Woociofhisenemies, which he hath ^ » n J r ^£ c g r ^ 
Gods jufticc.as appeared! by Efay 63.3. befide alfo the figure of 
that blood,which he fined out of his body tor o ur redempt on. ^ 

i Totreade the winepreiTe of Gods wrath, doeth here not 
oncly meane, to execute God his latter judgement of >terna:ll 
dan/nation againft the wicked , as it doeth particular „ : me;me 
in theend of the 14.chapter.but it doth ^^f^\^^ 
ccution of all Gfcjs judgements againft offenders. And in that gc- 
ncrallfenfe.howThriftour righteous judge and reuengcr doeth 
tread this prciTc.rcadEfay.dj.andLament.i. 15. , . 

k This Anecllccrtainchcbeareth the type of all Gods Mini- 
ftos in this age,who Handing in the Sun, that is (landing and ** 
wnvtinqon theGofpelland Ecclefiafticall affaires, openhe and 
patcntlic proclaimed thedeftrudion of Babjlo* i.whcrby thofe Ra- 
uens and rauenous foules,that flie by the middeft of hcauen,that 
is the raucnous and greedy people that dwell among them of thq 
true Churche, (hall be couragiouflie enanimated to puthandc 
toworke, and fpoylethat wicked Citie, a " d " tc 11 v P J alltheir ! 1 : 
dies. So that their grecdie auarice in- this calc, (hall aduance the 



CHAP^ip. NOTES, &C, 



a 3 i 



workc of the Lorde in a parr,although the applying thcrof ro the 
vfe of the true Church,wcrc more the dutie of thefe temporall a- 
tiariousperfons. 

v l Here is ro be fcen , what itis to worldlie Princes to mainraine 
and afsift falfe teachers,for here is not onelie the Pope , that falfc 
illuderofthofcoftheErnpire,throwncdownc headlong to hell, 
but alfo thofe Monarches and Empcrours that afsiftcd him , and 
fuch other falfe teachers in this world,in the world to come (hall 
participate with them in artcrnall torment.And that this falfe pro- 
phete here mentioned , is one with the two horned Antichriftiaa 
beaft,md confequcntiie isthcPope,isprooucdinour 2j.and 26. 
propofitions. 

m This lake burning with fire and brimftone * where thefe im- 
perial! beaftes,and PfeHdofropheticd Popes ar placed, are torments, 
induring for eucrmorc(as faith Saint /<?£>/, A poc. 20. 10.) and are 
thefeconddeath,cucn the death of the foulc(Apoc. 20. 14. and 
'Af>0C42i.8.) and therefore is it neither a temporall punifhmcnr, 
neither the fire of Purgatorie,but the 2etertt*\l flaming fire ot'Gcbctt- 
*4,onc ofthewhichthereisnoredemptio.Arid here note againft 
Purgatorie,that the Pope himfelfe & his imperial princes-dcuifers 
and m^iintaincrs thcrcof,haue,by this text, no Icifure giuen them 
to rcfort thither , but ftraightway, while they are skarfe dead , to 
hel muft they goe the neereft way, and therefore faith the text 
here, idndtbefe twomrt kltuc cafl into that Uke y &c. asif hewouide 
fay,skarfe is their foulc and life gone foorth of their bodies ,but it 
isasfoonein hell , without anie interniifsion or mediate place. 
So that they and their fed hereafter in experience (hall finde no 
other Purgatorie to them, but the aeternall flamming fire of hell, 
nor to the ele<a , but the bloud of Chrift,although now they de- 
bate Purgatorie by fire and fword. 



CHAP. XO. THI ARGVMBNT. 

There btingomlit tm /peciall kingdotoes enemies to God, the one 
Fapiflicke> a cwttoured cneme,the other <Jl4dhometicke } apro* 
fejfedentmie, tndhtving in the thirde, fourth, fift, andjixt 

4 trttm* 



liUTOKl t. 



PARAPHRASE 



CHAP. 2 0. 



j , . — — — ■ ■« ■ ■ 

'IrumMsor viafs jxponed and propheckd orderly jbe e/tate and 
andincrcafeoftbetMahometike kmgime. Andmmantt of 
tbcfe chapters Uteliepafhbauing deferred the Romme and Pa* 
pMctUkingdomwomn this chapter S John Jhmttb ,fhat after a 
thoufand yeares of peace , granted to the Roman* and PMical 
Empire, in the ende the Detail is loo fed to fUrrevpmofltcruell 
warm bemixt thefe. txvomigbtiekingdomes, Papifticall and Ma. 
hometkkejntbereuenge of the blood of holie martyrs Jhead in the 
meane time, and km afterward , men begmetoremueandarifc 
from the blind errours and deadliejleepe of^nttchrijltanifme. 
And lafljjotv by GodstruabjbefegodlefekingdomaMbeex. 
tteguifbetwlCbrifjbalcmM^ 
demerits. 



Hiftorica I amplication, ^ 

iTWTOweit pleafed the 
JlN the mercie and pro- 
vide cc of God,by his holy 
Spiritc, and hcaucnlie Am 
gels, to reftrain the tyran- 
nical power and vniverfall 
rageofSathan. 

2 So that after the con- 
tinual and fuccefsiue tyran 
ny of heathen Roman Em- 
pcrours,and laft of Wmle- 
r w», who in one moneth 
flew i7ooo.martyrs,arofe 
at length the firft publike 
ChriitianEmperonr ,C*w- 
jtmtins the gteat,about the 
yeare of Chrift, 300. from 
which time to the dayes of 
Pope Boniface rhe 8. and of 
Ottoman the great, &firfte 



'ParaphraJIicAl etcpofition. 

i A Ndlfawcan 
jLJLAngel defce- 
ding from heauen, 
who had power of 
God, to open and 
clofe the myfteries 
of hell, & to reftrain 
by his hand, the po- 
wer of the Deuil, in 
thechainesofGods 
feare. 

i And hee fore- 
{hewed mee, howe 
God had appointed 
to take that olde* 
dragon and venc- 
mous ferpent , euen 
the deuill, that odi- 
ous Sathan,&(huld 
reftrain him in boa- 



ThtText. 

J A NM Ifisf 
an Angel 
come downc 
from ' heauen, 
hauingthekcy 
ofthebottcm- 
leflepit,anda 
great chain in 
his hand. 



CHAP. 2 0. PARAPRHASB 



i And net 
tookcthc dra* 
con, that olde 
ferpentjwhich 
i$hedcwiJl8e 
Satan,andhce 
bounf 



loimde him' 
a thoufandc 

yeares. 

3 And'caft 
h!m into the 
fiorcom!cfipit> 
and he iburtc 
h'm vp , and 
& a let! tbtdoors 
vponhiiu.tbat 
heihouM de- 
ceive rhe peo- 
>plc no more, 
till the thou- 
fand years wtr 
fulfilled j V fc>raf 
tcr that hec 
muftbcloofed 
for a litle fca* 
fan. 



4 An d I fa w 
fcatcs;&thcy 
fit vpon them, 
and judgment 
was giuenvn- 
co them, and 1 
fayvxhz fouls 
of them that 
wer beheaded 
for the wttnes 
oflcfus, and 
for the word 
of God, and 
which did not 
wrorihippc the 



dagc b a thoufande 
yeares. 

3 And (hoiilde 
depofehim from 
his c highefttyra- 
nicail power , to 
his loweft eflatej 
and in fuch wife 
(huldhebercftrai 
ncd and inclofcd, 
andtheclofnrefo 
cofirmedofGod, 
thathefliould d no 
further ftir vp de- 
ceitfully the Hea- 
then nations to v- 
niuerfal 'warfare, 
til thefe thoufand 
yeares were expi- 
red, aud the fliuld 
the deuil be lofed 
to ftirre vp great 
wars among the 
forafcafon. 

4 At this time 
heletmefce,that 
there fhould be f 
J new feats, and fu- 
preamc authori- 
ties ereftcd, and 
thefe that were e- 
rcftcd in authori- 
ties (huldhaueju- 
diciall power gi- 
ucnthem,foIper 
ceiued many,who 
they had judged, 
martyred,andc6- 



HISTORIH. 23J 

I Emperour of Mahometans , 
An. 1300. cuen thcfp&ceof 
a thoufand yeares, the Deuil 
and his raging tyrantcs of 
this world , were reftrayncd 
from that high degree of v- 
niucrfall tyrannie, that they 
both before and after vfed. 
3 ForGodfo dan toned 
them,andabafed the power 
of Sathan, that he might wel 
ftir ?p particular and provin 
ciallwarres, but vniuerfall 
warres among* the people & 
whole nations of the world , 
that is to fay, betweene Mo- 
narch & Monarch there was 
none raifed during all thefe 
1 000 .yeares, and after thefe 
thoufand yeares , ending in 
An. 13 00. it pleafed God to 
permit Sathan,by his inftru- 
mentSjfo raife vp moft terri- 
ble and vniuerfall warres for ' 
afeafon. 

4 Now in the beginning 
of thefe iooo.yeares,a ncwe 
kinde of fupreamc gouern- 
n)cnr,andjudiciall author!- 
ftart vp,to wit ,the Papifticall 
goucrnment, by Pope Sylve- 
fter the firft, in An, 3 15. to 
whom,and whofe fucceffors > 
Confiantine gaue both king- 
dome and judicial power o- 
uerall Cbriftian Churches, 
this at length came to that 
tyrannic,that they martyred 
all 



! 



*34 



MISTORIK. 



PARAPHRASE, 



CHAP. 20. 



althofethattrulic profcfTcd 
Chrift.and preached the 
word ol : Gotland all that re- 
ucrcnccd not that Romafa 
feate, northcfc counterfeit 
limpcrours.or images of the 
* Empire, whom they inaugu- 
rated , neither were marked 
with Chrifme , or croflcs on 
their forehcades or handes, 
for cuen then was there a la- 
tent and iuyifiblc Church, 
that liued priuily as true 
Chriftians , triumphing and 
raigning oucc thefe Papisti- 
cal! abufes, during all thefe 
thoufandycarcs. 

5 But the reft, T mean the 
whol outward vifiblc church 
lay whollic as dead, and cor- 
rupted with Papifticall er- 
rours, and began not to bee 
raifedivp nor quickened by 
the word of life, till after the 
-■;yeare of God , a thoufande 
three hundred when that al 
thefe thoufande yeareswere 
outrun , and then began mo 
and moc to rife dayly from 
^heir former Antichriftian 
crrours:this / "^'"V* A r m 

rifinR from Antichriftian errours, is the » firtt rciur- 
rcftioVthat goes before the refurredio of thedcad. 
6 Happie is he and blefTcd that rifeth truhe from 
thefe errors,and fo is participant of that firfl : rcfur- 
reftion.for vpon them the ft cond death , which is 
the death of the foule,(hail hauc no power.but they 
fliall become Pricfts and Sacrifices of their pure &; 



demned to death, 
for bearing the te- 
ftimony. of .Icfus 
Chrift,&forpro- 
fefsing the true 
word of God,and 
which did not re- 
verence the Anti- 
chriftian Empire, 
nor the couterfet 
Emperors therof, 
neither had profef 
fed his fupcrfliti- 
ous markes, or 
born the fame on 
their forhcads, or 
in their hands , & 
thefe liued & raig 
nedastruc Chri- 
stians, sduring all 
thefe iooo. years. 
5 But the reft of 
the people > that 
lay h dead in Anti- 
chriftian errours, 
arofe not therfro, 
to imbracc the 
worde of life till 
thefe thoufande 
yeareswererunne 
out: this 



bcaftcjiicither 
hi; imagc 3 nci- 
th*r had taken 
his mark vpon 
their foreheds 
or on ihcir 
hands, &they 
hucdand raig 
ncd with ch rift 
a thoufande 
y caves. 



f But the 
reft of the ded 
it en (ball not 
liueagaine,vft 
till the thou- 
fand yeares be 
fini(hcd:thisis 
thefirft rcfot' 
region* 



4 Bleflcd & 
holyishcjthac 

hath p«t » 

thefirftrcfui:- 

ccftion:/"©* 

fiick 



CHA*. 20» 



JARAPHRASH 



HI$T0RI1 2jj' 



fuch the fee 6d 
death hath no 
power : but 
they (hall bee 
the Priclta of 
Cod and' of 
chnlt,and fhil 
raigne with 
him a thou- 
fandyearc. 

7 And \vh:n 
the thoufande 
y cries are ex- 
pired, S a than 
ihallbcloofcd 
out of his pri- 
fon. 

* And (hall 
go <>ut to de- 
cciuethc pco- 
which are in 
the four quar- 
ters of thee rth 
mtn Gog and 
Magogj to ga- 
ther them to* 
ge.therto bat- 
tel,wnofcnum 
ber if as the 
fandofthefca 



>And they 
went vp iri- 
to the pJaine 
of the canh, 
vhich compaf 
fed the tentcs 
of the Saimre* 
about^and the 
bcloucd cittic: 
but fire came 
downe from 
Cod out of 



holic prayers vnto God and his Sonne ChriitJcius 
and flul raigne with him fpiritually.the k thoufand 
yeares of rhe great Sabboth > y which is to fay,fojt'C- 
uerandcuer. 



7 Andwhethc 1 
former ipoo.years 
fhaJbe« outrun, 
the deuil (hall bee 
loofedofhisfore- 
faide bondage, 

» And thai paffe 
outtodecciuethe 
people that dwefl 
aialthcartheSjOr 
foure quarters of 
the countries of 
n Gog and of Ma- 
gog, euenftirring 
vp the one againit 
the other to bat- 
tel, & (hall gather 
them in number, 
asthe°feafand, 

pAndrheyfhal 
gather together 
in the plain of the 
earth, toward and 
about thofe cun- 
tries, p cities and 
dwellings , where 
Chriftians , and 
Chrifts holie citi- 
zens had made 
their Tefidence : 
but at length by 
the fiery tongues 
of the Apoftolike 
doftrin&fl&ning 



*> 




7 But thefe former iooq. 
yeares being expired in An. 
1 3 oo. cuen that very yea re 
Pope Boniface the 8. begin- 
ning the firfi Iubelie , was 
clothed the one day in his 
Popelike pontificall, and the 
next day in an Emperours 
Robe royall , and bearing 
before him two fwords, fay- 
ingficceduoglaMt h$c> therby 
h?e vindicated to himfelfe 
both the fpirituall and tem- 
poral! impire ouer all the 
quarters of the earth ;on the' 
contrary parte,was Ottoman 
the great,who afpiring to be 
Monarch, was crowned thac 
fame year Emperour ouer al 
the four nations Mahometas. ^ 

8 And fo from this forth / 
the deuill ftirrcd vp betwixt 
thefe two pretended Mo- 
narches and their fucceffbrs, 
mofte terrible warres , by 
fuche vniuerfall multitudes 
and inumerable Armies, 
ad hath not bene heard of 
befdre. 

p. And their chiefe sWr- 
mimes and battelle* , were 
fought befides the Iandes of 
Chriftians , in Europe and in 
AJtamiwr, and thereabout^ 
where 



t$6 



MlSTORIB. 



PARAPHRASE. 



CHAP. 2iP. 



w her God had rirtt plated 1 
bis holic Citizens, cucn 
tlicTc fcuen Churches that 
Saint John wrueth vnto: 
llut (God willing) at 16gth 
ili-ill thefc Papifticall and 
tMahomttane kingdomes , 
both enemies to God , be 
deftroyed by the power & 
force of Gods word. 

10 And Sathan, that 
gret deceiuer of the world 
(lull be caft into hell fire 
ctcrnallie,wherairoaIIthe 
godles Rmvu and Maho- 
tncticke Emperonrs, and o- 
ther wicked Princes, toge- 
ther with al falfe Prophets 
Taptfticah>Mahometickes > & 
others , (hall terriblie bee 
tormented day and night 
forcucrmorc, 

ii When Chrifteinhis 
matefty dial come to judg- 
ment, for then certainlie 
{halheauen and earth bee 



I fire of Gods word I 
' from heauen , (lull 
both Gog & Magog 
beouercorcie. 

10 And the deu ill 
that dial deceae the 
&ftir the vp to war- 
fare llial be caft into 
the eternal flame of 
Gehenn*, where alfo 
the gret Emperors 
of the earth, & the 
falfe Antichriftiatv- 
Prophets fhalbe tor 
meted day & night 
for euer more, 
ii For I faw that at 
this time (huldthe 
true&finccrjufticc 
feat of God appear 
andChrifteourjuft 
judge fitting thero, 
at whofe prefence 
this heauen & earth 
(hall then vttcrly 
<l melt away, and all 
thinges be renewed 



renewed* » ------ r>- , %fL 

1 1 And wc arc fwre that then the fecond and lalt 
refurreaionfiiouldbe , wherein generally all men 
fmall and great,that euer died,<hall rife againe,and 
appeare befor that juftice featc of God,and the 're- 
gifter books of all mens confeienees be opened vp, 
and laid abroad,and the great * regifter of God bis 
predeftination, and bookeoflife (hall bee opened 
and made patent, and the dead (hall be fudged ac- 
cording to theit ( workes , written and rcgiftred in 
their confeienees. , 

1 3 And the watering vortd , by his ragmgfcas 



heauen-, and 

dcttourcd the. 

io And the 

deuil that do- 

cciucd them, 

was caft mto a 

lake of fircSc 

brimfton,whcr 

the bcaft and 

the falfe Pro' 

phet inall bee 

tormented c- 

ucn day and 

night for cuc& 

more. 

ii And I 
fawe a grcite 
white throne, 
and one that 
fat on it, from 
whofe face 
fled away both 
the earth and 
heauen , and 
their place 
was no more 
found. , 

ii And f 
faw the dcade, 
both greate 5c 
fmaUUnd be- 
fore God, and 
the books wer 
opcnedjScano 
ther book wai 
opened, which 
is the booty of 
lifc,&thedcid 
wer judged/^ , 
thofe thingci 
whiche were 
written in the 
bookcs,iccor- 
ding to their 
works./ 
ij And th» 

fa 



fcagaucvp her dead, 
which weie in her, & 
death and heldcliuc- 
redvpthedead,which 
were in them 1 : &they 
were iudged, eucry 
man according vnto 
their workes. 

14 And death &hel 
wer caft into the lake 
of fire: this is the fe- 
cond death. 

15 And whofocucr 
wasnoc found writte 
in the jbooke of life, 
was caft into the lake 
of fire. 1 



CHAP. 20. 



NOTES,&C. 



237 



and ftormie tempefts inveighing againft our 
flclhc, (hall render againe all that hauedied 

byi^andt'hedeuilibyhisdeadlyanddcfpc- 
rate greifcs,and in fernall temptations of the 
minde, fliall render againe all that hath dyed 
by him,and cuery man ilial be iudged accor- 
ro his workes. 

14 And the « infernal fpirits and damned 
Deuils,who arc as death and hell itfelfe dial 

. be caftin the burning flame and vnqueqcha- 
bie fire thcreoff: this is the fecond and euer- 
lading death. • ■ 

1 5 And whofoeuer is not contained in the 
regifter of Gods mercifull predeftination, & 
bookeoflife, fliall alfobe caft in with them 

•"in that eternall and vnquencheable fire. 



Notes, Rctfonsjnd simplifications. 

•The former parte of the hiftpry of this Dragon Sathan is to 
be found in the twelfth chapter hereof: to the which,this chapter: 
istobefub/oined. * 

h Towit,athoufandyea[rcsofthe ntfo.years, that the church 

abode latent and invifiblc^s at more length is opened in our u. 
Proposition. -'. • 

c This decpewhereih Sathan is nowcclofed, is not as yet the 
deepe pit,andendlcs paine of Gehenna, for as yet, he is but retai- 
ned in the chained of darknes,till thclatter day, when he fliall be 
damned *tcrnally to the deepe of hell (2 .TVf. 2.) But this hell or 
deepe, called in Greeke */2cwo$,and in Latinc *tyffi, t is fomctimc 
taken forthe depth ofthe.earth,orofwaterslocallie;asPfal. 10? 
** c ometimeforloweeftateandbafe degree, as both here and 

jc. 1 7. 8. where the imperial bcaftrifeth our of this helor deep 
id goeth thereafter to decay, butoutofhell there fs none tfiat 
rifeth,fpccially, noEmperour or mankinde : wherefore in this 
text (*^r meaning but a lowe degree and bafe eftate) the Dcuill 
Vbnt thirled and reftrainedfrom his vttermoft tyrannic, and not 
at this time bound in Gehcnna:for n$ all the fcripturw tcfiifie, he 

hath 



m 



CHAP. 20. NOTES, &C. 



^3 

hath eucr had and Hull hauc to the worlds end that freedome & 
libcicic co go tcpting mankind.feckingas a rageingLyon whomc 
he may dcuotirc: reud further hereupon in our 35. propofition. 

d ins kid in the Apoc. 1 2 .(wher the former part of this hiflo- 
ric is fct oiu)thac the Church of God Qui be perfected and cha- 
fed into the defert by this Dragon,& made invifiblc 1 atfo.ycares: 
and therefore now alluding 'othat, hee faith here, that Sathan is 
bound,that he Hull not fcdv t anie farther: to wit, anic farther 
than is faid already in that 12. chapter: and fo in this chapter hec 
is not reilraiued fimplicfrom perfecution , and from all manner 
of fcduftion,fuch,as particular warres , and martyrdomes , and 
fowing of herefics,but from ftirring vpof vniuerfall warres, as is 
" prooucd m the faid 3 5.propofition. 

« SenccChriftsdaicstothisday, the Churche of God wanted 
ncuer either fchifmes or perfecution: therefore, this bondage of 
Sathan for a iooo.ycarcs,is only (as is faid) from ftirring vp of v- 
niucrfall warres,as is prooucd in the faid 3 5. propofition. 

f Becaufc the judgement feat,andjudiciall throne of Chrift fol- 
lovvcth lhortly,verfc 1 1 .and that with him his cleft dial fit(Apoc. 
2. 26, 27. and note x thereof, and Apoc. 3.verfcir. and note 
f thereof.) Therefore this throne and an thoritiethaif here is crc- 
ft-jd , appears not to be of the elect foules, but rather vpon the co* 
trary part to be the throne of the Antichriflian bead, who here 
doth martyr thefc Saints of God,that raigned againft antichriftia 
nifme thefe thoufand years profefsing Chrift in this world, & foal 
*?herforc eternally reign with Chrift in his throne herafter ver.i 1 . 
g Although during thefc 1000. years &more,the true Church 
lurked in the wildcrnciTc(as Apoc. 12,6. 14. isfaide)yctwasnoc 
that Church fo fnviliblc, but the Dragon in the Antichrifts perfo 
in all ages, cfpied fomcof the children of the true latent Church, 
and martyred themtas both here,and Apoc. 1 2 . 17. is mentioned. 
So this conflrmes our former affertioh , where wee fay, the Deuill 
here is not (imply bound,but ina maner ,as wc prooue in our fau 
3 5 .propofition. Moreoucr hefreof is gathered, that feeing(by thk 
text)they that worfhipped not the Antichriflian beaft,his image, 
or marke was perfecuteda 1000. yeares,thereforeneceflarilie the 
Antichrift raigned a iooo.years at the leaft:& confcquently,thefc 
who fuppofeth him to raign but three years and an half,ar decei* 

ued, 



ued, as is prooued in out 1 6. Propofition 
„r 1 7 ^^/nwV" ^d proftflbrs being the inward and in- 
vifiblcChurch(Apoc.ii.iO-Thefe V ho]e remanent here Sen 
offare the vtter court and vifible pretended Church cafled in that 
chapter Gentiles ; that is Idolatrous Ethnic^ and loht her J ve 2 
is orbidde,ntoaccom H or regard them: for here faith he ?hS to 
all deadeanddrunkenin Antichriftian errors , for hefoaceofa 
1000. ycarcssand foindeedfrom thedaies of Pope SwXtfil 
firft to the daies of Pope <Bo„if a „ the eight: that . W ySw. he 

be fcen vonchableorvififclcoftbctrucChnrch: butthereabour 
and from thence foorth fuch bote warres fell betwixt 

, profeffors openly and I vowably did arife and ftarc vp fuch as iZ 
fv^ ^ntcsAUgherl 

«r and mattyrsanno 1415. And then did arife by thcifdoSa 
^blereformedCburchin^ w ^ and thereafter be £S" 
Germany andfoeucrmoeandmoe Wfible Churches and pub- 
like teachers awrifcn from Papifticall and Antichriftian errors I 
wn to this day:and all thefe were fometime'dead r ^tLfe former 
-. Anuchnftian errors but(praifed be God) are no JS33 | byThc 
fpint of God in this firft refurredion. Y 

* That there be two refiirrcaions, and two deaths, and what 
they be is plaine in the fcrfetu w S . The firft refusion, is the fi- 
fing .from errors iQ f which faith Mmm.Frm.x A A6.^n™n U 
inadayfal eth theinftman ,andyefcrifetha^e:andthfcfi ?^! 

mDwl it+.whmin faith he, manyfliall rife, &c! whereas the 

ftcondnfuncaion is the general refurreftion of the dead where- 

otonely many but euen all, lhall arife againc : as tothetwo 

S hCy ff?^ nC ' Thefirft,isthe death ofourfleSS 

bodies hercwhich the fenptures call oft a fleep: the fecond death 

.« the endlesdyuigpf body and foulein hell fire etjrnallie, r?ade 

hereof; Apoc. 2. ver. 11, and note k thereof. 

* After ourexemption(hcrcfpokwoOfronuhcfecoi?ddcath; 
- '■ ■ and 



* 



CHAP. 20. N0TES,&C» 



240 _ 

i^fccrouratcrnairkingdomeand pricfthood with Chrift, this 
reiencofiooo.ycarcs in this place, cannot bcrcmporall orde- 
finite: for by the grounds of Chriftian rcHgion,that reignc is *ter 
nalLhow then here a thoufande yeares is taken for «teini tic, yec 
may confidcr by the comparifon of the fix daies of labour U the 
Sabboths reft with the fix thoufand ycares.that we muft labor m 
this world,and thereafter haue eternall reft .whereof we haue fpo 
ken in our 14. propofition,and yec (hall findc,t hat although cue- 
rv day of wceklie workc daies meaneth (according to 2. Per. 3. 8.) 
1 ooo.yearesdefinitelyiyct the Sabboths 1000. yeares reprefents 
scrernitie.Andfuch like doubtles thougfrthc other 1000. yeares^ 
of this chapter ar definitly to be taken for a iooo.common years: 
vetthefe 1000. yeares of our reigning with Chnft,after wee are 
freed from the fecond death ,muft infinitely be taken for artermty 
•and for the eternall Sabboth. Where note,that by this text : literal- 
ly and definitely takcn,rcfulted the great errour of Cerwthus, and 
his fede o(CUt$aflsov ^Millenaries , who thought our raign with 
Chrift to be on earth, and temporal foraiooo. yeares , and wee 
then againc to die,and ly dead another 1 ooo.yeares,and fo about 
by vicifsitudes,as did of old thePlatonickj, and of new in amaner 
the Orttcmfts. Further,fome alfo by the miftaking of this text, fa. 
fpeaedthcauthoritieof this whole Reuelation: but tothe true 
Chriftian concciucr hereof, both is the authoritie of this books 
confirmcd,and the hcrefieof the Millenaries tefeWea. 

1 Though in the former verfes by the laft note 1000. ycares,is 
there prooued to meancsternitie:yet thefe thoufand yeares here 
fpokcnof,are the fame 1 000. yeares literally & definitely fpoken 
of in thcvcrfc$,2.3.4.and j.foral thefe 1006. yeares arefpokcri 
of thinges temporall, while we are yet in this worldc, and agrccth 
hiftorically with thefe fame 1000. yeares that begins about the 
yeare of Chrift 300. and ends intheyeare of Chrift 1200. as IS 
prooued in our 34.propofition, but yeares, times, and numbers 
fpecifiedoftheworldto come(asverfe ^Omuftmcanearternn^^ 
leeing after the latter day,there (hall be noday, yea no year, time 
'nornumerall diftindion thereof,but artcrnitic without meafure, 
Apoc. 1 o.(5. And therfore be hire this prefent text hcre,i$ the pro- 
sreffe & large deduftion of that loofing of Sathan,which was but 
furamarly touched^aad forewarned in the end of the third vcrfe. 



CHAP. 10. NOTES, &C. 



I4I 



and fo this loofing is all one with that loofing. , 

® This tc xt doth confirme our former aflertiori, whereby wee 
affirmc Sathans bondage thefe thoufand v,carcs,to be only from 
raifing of vniuerfall tyrannie and warrc$;for proofe now whereof 
when here he is loofed,hcraifed now vniuerfal wanes , by cnani- 
mating of Cods publike encmic CM*gtg % with his Princes of the 
Or/>»f,againft Gods; latent encmy^ Antichrift G^ y mth his whol 
Princes of thcOcctdcnt :andfb came it to paffc that very laft yearc 
of thefe thoufand,cucn the year of God, 1 300, that Pope Boniface 
thcS. chalenged to himfelfc in his triumphant Iubelie , the dou- 
ble Monarchic, both Q^mtuall and temporal] , ouer the whole 
worldc. And con trarihc,that fame yeare , Ottoman the great, wit 
crowned the firft Empcrour of the Mahometans. & fo from thence 
forth betwixt thcfc,and their fucccffours,therc followed out con 
r. tinuall and vniuerfall warrcs of the whole 0r/V»*,againft the whol 
' Occ'tJent ,by armies of innumerable people. 

n That Cog is the Roman and Papiftick Empire , and Magog the 
Mahomet icke Empire,read and confider the 3 2.Propofition. 
I ° Thc^^wtf/^horfmcn onlic of this armie, being (Apoc.p. 
l6)reckoncd to two hudrcd thoufand thoufand horfmen,no mar 
ucll though here both the Armies, Mahometicke bi^aptflic^ yea, 
both horfemen and footmen thereof,be more comparable to the 
(cafand,than to any definite number : further concerning this 
.• matter,read Apoc.p. itf.and note h thereof. 

P Confidcr the progrcfle of Ottomans w2Lnes 9 znd hisfucceflbrs 
Emperors of Mahometanes,zndye (lull find the grcateft part of all 
their battcls,bothintcftine,and alfo againft the Popes forces, to 
haue bene fought among Chriftian$,and Gods holy Citizcns.For 
Ottoman fought, and did win Bitbynta,znd much of the coafte fide 
at Pontus EHxinasin the country of Afia miner, where thefe feuen 
Churches lay ,that Saint John writeth to.Then Ottomans fonne Or* 
v fought amongft the Graciant, and in diuers Chriftian partes 
.. A+4rope,*nd conquered Trufia. Then Amurathet their thirde 
Emperor,made great conqucft in Surope abou t ConfiantinopUy and 
fought many battels thereabout: and fo foorth,with their fucccf. 
fours, who neuer rcftcd, making all their battels among the Chri- 
ftians in t/ffia minor > t Bklgar4a^alachia t Sentia } Bofna,Cro4tia, Hljria, 
Hmgma^Spirm^ Pelopomtefis, and at length, inSpawoznd ftal/o, 

R with 



%■ 



■■:Z<>-it: 



PARAPHRASE 



CHAP, 20. 



24a ^_ 

wJthmarii^uTibcccfle , info much that CMabomet, their ninth 
KmpcrourfubucrtcdthetwoChriftian Empires or Conjtmtwo^ 
zwAIV^whU, and wan twclueChrillian kingdomes, with two 
Ii.jn ire-l Chriiliati Cities, bcfidc diners lUndcs , as ycc ihall 
ivaSzlb. 1 . RomMQYum Pr'mtfum foA».B*ptiJlx bgnttiipaa m other 

"^o^hisdiflblation of the heaucn, the earth , and all the de- 
wits -cad a- Pet.?, to. and next chapter hereof: So ■that by the 
Scriptures, apparently heaucn and earth (hall be one habitaclcof 

' /Gods Saints and hoiieferuantes.-; # - 

'Thcbookeoflifc and P rcdclhnatPfaluition,is cffcfiualhe 
re-ah*edwichGodinhismercie,whereof 5 although by faith the 
StMriteofGod^ucchourSpiritafecling.yetthefamcisnotefle- 
ftnallie reared in our confciencc , I meane our confcicncc bca- 
rcth no tcftimonie that we haue anie mente of life in vs> But the. 
other bookes of Gods juft judgement , arc indeed effeaualhc re- 
ciftred inour confciencc, which beareth the fearful record of all 
our iniquities,whcrcby the confeiences of the wicked doc i teihhe 

..their ownc damnation. Wif.i7.'°- »; while as contranlic, the 
rceifter book of Gods mercy exemeth the godly from their deler- 

ued damnation, and promoteth them free lie to life c ucrlal hng. 

f Bv workes here are we fudged and juftificd , and not by faith 
or^icVasalfo W'2. 24. teftifteth, meaning hereby that of Hue- 
lie faith , and of the good workes that followeth thcrcvpon man 
is jLiftificd,and not of that dead faith,that is by it felfc 1 alone with 
out any good workes: othcrwifc were the wordes of /W* (Rom. 
3,23 Welle contrarie to this text, and to lames , for faith ?*&, 
Wc are i*ft,fi*i hf^^wnboat the rvorks of the Lm^ that is to (ay, not 
without cood workes whatfoeuer , but meaning , that weare ju- 
ftificd by liuclie faith,with fuchfmall good workes ,as ourweake 
nature will fufftr that faith to produce, although it be without 
theprecife workes thac the Lav require*: and for confirman- 
; on of this interpretation , ar)d vnionofthefc textes,yee u^., 
find both hmes and P**le agree in diuers places ) that faith with- 
out workes is a dead faith, and fcrueth nothing to juftification. 
And ac?ainc,they agree both , that all workes (hove good foeucr 
they fecme) that proceed not from faith are euill.And fo it is all 
one to fay with Saint Fmtlt , We are juIUficd by fruitful! fauh^or 



«*WfB! 



CHAP. 20 NOTES,&C 



M? 



faith that produceth good workes , although not the workes 
that the Law requireth,or to fay with Unict , and here with Sainc 
hhn,wt are juftificd by faithfuil workes, feeing a working faith 
and faithfuil workes are infeparablc, and none can haue the one 
without the other. So for conclufion^hcfe workes, by the which 
here wee arc judged, are to bee efteemeel goodoreuill, not in 
themfclucs,or in fo farrc as they fatisfie^hc Lawc( for fo were 
all/Wbrkes cuill and imperfefi:)but in fo farrc foorth,as they haue 
Or want faith adioyncd with them , they arc accounted gc>od or 

••evillotilie. 

« To caft death or helper fuch vnliuelie thinges into this srrer* 
nail fire,cannot bee mcancd here; But for as much as death and 
hell by Sithans procurement is brought vpon mankindc, and fo 
Sathan is authour thereof : Therefore metonymtce death and hell 
arc taken forthcDcuill and all damned Spirites. The like is men- 
tioned in diuers places of the Scriptur, asin Efay.28.15. i,8. where 
by their league and band made with death and hell,isdoubtlcf- 
lie meant, the gluing ofthemfeluesoucrvnto the Dcuill and all 
Vinquitie,and in Efay.2 8.i8,where,in faying, that hell and death 
fliall not praife Godjis meanccL that the Deuil and damned Spi- 
rites (hall notpraife God:amdfo in Ofce.13. 14. Udetthjvvillbe 
ihy deAthjndO hell, rvvill bctbj dejlrttaion y What els is this than 
the vi&orie of Chrift ouer death and hell, by treading downc the 
head ofSathan,andcafting him into the eternal torment of death 

*'*andhell , who hath bene the intifcr and onc'Uc authour of death 
and hell. So then hcre(verfe 15. )the Dcuill and his inftruments 
vnder the tcarmes of death and helljdoeth exhibite to iudgment 
all tjiofe whome hee hath deftroyed by his temptations , as the 
world is faide before (vnder the termes of fcaj to haue exhibited 
all that hauedied by it,including betwixt them all that cuer died, 
forallmcneftherdicbycorpoijall griefcofbodic,* orfpirituall 
sriefcof minde. So then here (vcrfe J4.) this death and hdl,that 
, s a?ternallie call into the lake of fire, can bee no other than the 
deuill and damned Spirites, who intifedman to death and hell, 
and therefore arc cafteninto that aternall and vnquencheable 
fireofGrfow^agreeingwithverfcio.prcceeding, 



CHAp. 



•% 



1 



V rf Z$^'T"*™$« 



*44 



PARAPHRASE 



CHAP. 21. 



CHAP. XXI. THI ARGVMENT. 

7 he diuine Prophet Saint John yhitherto fro the firft to the Ufl com* 
ming of Chr i ft prophecy ing the mutabilities of this world, where* 
in the Chriftian church hath neuer had earthly reft: now in this 
chapter and beginning of the next , concludes and ends all theft 
their definite and temporal! mi feries , by djfuring them of infinite 
and aternall ioy and reft % in that new world andheauenly habita* 
tion % which here he defcribes } not as it is for that no eie hath fane, 
nor eare hath heard >nor heart can con ftder the ioyes thereof, (r. 
Cor. 2.j>.) but after a certaine metaphorical! comparifin moft pro- 
per for ourfenfes and capacities that heauenly habitation deferi- 
bed. So that vnderthe literallglorie thereof obictted hereto out 
capacitie and worldly fenfes , is not onlie meanedan infinite and 
tndleffeglorie, exceeding all humane capacitie andiudgment, but 
alfo by the (ymmetries thereof Jiuers myfteries of the Godhead^ 
grounds of religion are tjpically exprefj'ed. 



*Pdr4j>hrd/}iullfXp$JitM*. 

i HpHen I forefawe that the heauens & the 
X earth fliould be a renewed to their vtter- 
moft perfection: for this imperfefl: eftateof 
the heauens and the earth that nowe is, (hall 
difsoluc and melt away , and there (hall be no 
lea > or b raging inundations of worldly<trou- 

blcs. 

i And T tohn fore Paw and beheld that c fpi- 
rituall Urufaltm ( eucn our eternall fclicitie, 
andglorieinGodsMajeftie)vouchfafedand 
<* Tent dovirne of God from the higheft hea- 
uens , prepared to decore and attire true 
Chriftianswith, for their e fpoufeChrift le- 
fts. 

3 And I heard the mightie voice of God 
his aternall decree from heauen faying, Be- 
holdcj from henccfoorth, the Tabernacle 



Tht, Text. 

J^Ndlfawea new* 
heaucn, & a ncyvc 
earth, for the firft heav 
uen, and the firft earth 
were palled away, .and 
thcr was no more fci« 



xAndlfohnfawthc 
holiecitienewelcrula- 
leni come downe from 
God out of hea»- 
prepared as a b 
trimmed for her hui« 
band* 



3 And I beard a great 

voice out of heaue,fay, 

ing,Bcbold^hcTaber* 

Aide 



CHAP. 21. 



riaclcofGod, is with 
Bun, and he will dwell 
with them : and they 
(hall be his pcoplc,and 
God himfcifc (hall bee 
their God with them. 

4 And God (hal wipe 
•way all teares from 
their eies;and thcr (hal 
be no more dcarh,nei- 
thcrfofrowe, neither 
crying, neither ihall 
thcr be any more pain, 
for the firft (hinges arc 
paued. 

5 And he that fat vp 
on the thronc/aidjBc- 
holdjlmakc all thinges 
Ocw:andhefaidcvnto 
me, Write, for thefe 
thinges arc faithfully 
true, 

**• € Andheefaidvnco 
»c,It is done .lam Al- 
pha anOmega,the ! be- 
ginningand the end, I 
will giue to him that 
is ajjiirj^of the well of 
. the water of JUfc freely. 

7;rtcthatoucrcom- 
mcth (hall inherite all 
things,andlwillberu> 
God, and he (hall bee 
my Sonne* 



BButthefcarfuil& 
vnbckcuing, and the 
abhominabic, & mur- 
therein & whoremon- 
gcrs,and forcerersj&l* 
dolatcjs,& al lyars (hal 



PARAPHRASE. 24$° 

and durellingof God dial be with men , & by 
f Chrift (hal he dwcl in them^nd they in him, 
and they (hal be his people,and God himfelf 
dwelling with them , (hall bee their God for 
euer, 

4 And heefhallputangendenow to all 
their miferics , and they dial be no more fub* 
/e& to death , nor to forrowe, nor to mour- 
ning , nor to anie-maher of paine, for a} fudi 
carriall pafsions of this our former worldo 
(hall bcaboliflied. 

y And h God,whofitteth infullauthori* 
tie among them,hath promifed faying , Be- 
holdc(faith he)I fliall now renewe and make 
perfeft all thefe imperfe&ions, and he* com- 
manded me to write, and affureall men,that 
thefe wordes were faithfitll and true. 

6 And he laid vntome,riowaral k thing* 
done and perfeded:I am the firft and the lad 
euen the firft before all beginning , and the 
laft after all ending : to him that hath thir* 
tied and zealled after trueth and ;uftice,wil I 
now freelie of my mercie, giue to drinke and 
receiueof my liuely fountaine, euerlafting 
life. ^ v 

7 He that hath ouercom his, carthlietcm** 
tations,(hall in this heauenlie world pofleflc 
and inherit all joyfull thingsjand I will be his 
Cjod and Fatherland he dial be l adopted one 
ofmyfonncs. 

8 But contrarilie, the fearfull doubter,& 
the vnbeleeuer,and the execrable and abho- 
minable liuers,crucl murtherers,filthy whor- 
mongers ,cxecrable Sorcerers , abhominable 
Idolaters ,and all teachers and authorifers of 
lies,(hall haue their part and portion in tha* 
endles deepe of hell, which burneth eternal! 
lie with vnquencheable fire , and bitter tor 1 . 

R3 ment, 



mm 



«.\6 



rAB.APHR.ASfi 



CHAP. *l* 



r.cravvhich is ^caied'afting" death of the 
,Cl o And there cams vntomethe-laft of the 
fci.cn Aivcb , which had power to execute 
J,c fcucn WpUgues and he taHted with mc 
fnin- Come.andl will let thee fee ;thc fpiri- 
uv UclUtc of the Glorified Churclie, who is 

10 And hcrauilhcd me away in the Spirit, 
to a great and high contemplation , whetem 
hclcl me to vnderltand that sternall ehci e 



ia 



lO D, and o holie habitation, whiche 



Lm the higheft heauens, God had appom 
tedtobeftowandfenddowne vnto his elect 

red with the glorie ot God , and the finning 
beaut thereof exceeded all precious ftones, 
t Souriufing in all felicitie , and waxing 
greenc as Iafper.but pure and clear from all 
frots of vncleanncflc, as ftumng Chry Ball. 
1 1 3 And it was ftronglie environed abort V 
with the true and inducible 'Ai»flobcaU 
doSrine , and forenent cache ^of her velue 
tribesmen forenent euenee ed people and 
nation there was fet an open and patent gate 
aJdredieaccelTe.whereatGodsAngelsM- 
Joftle.,* Miniflert, called & cond^e fcue- 
raltie by name ,euerie'tnbe kmdred.and na- 
rion of thrift his fpiritual Ifrachtes o enter 
„ Toward the holie elea people of the 
0,11,™ the' knowledges the Trnj|« 
fctoatent as a threefold entne to thistelici- 
tie To the elea people of the North was the ^. ^-^ 
fameknowclcdgcof God* Trinitie a three- -^^^^m 

SalfoentrcdinbythcfameTnmti C .And 



Inuc their parte in the 
lake whiche burnetii 
"with fire & brimftonc, 
which is the feconde 
death. 
^ And there came vii 

tomeoneofthefeucti 
Angels, which had the 
(fcucn vial^ fiiUofihe 
fcuculaft plagues, and 
talked with mc faying, 
ComcrlwiMhewe thec 
the biide, the Lambes 
wife. . 

io And hec caned 
mc away in the fpiric, 
to agreat(&.hie mounV 
tainc, and hec (hewed 
me the great citic,ho- 
ly Icrufalcm, defen- 
ding out of heauen, 
from God. 

ii Hauing the glory 
of God ,8: her Aiining 
was like vnto ft ftone, 
moftc precious , as a 
Iafpcrftonc , clcareas 
Chryftall. 

I » And had a great 
wall and hie, and had 
tweluc gates, & at the 
gates tweluc Angcls,& 
the names written, 
which are the tweluc 
ttibes of the children 
of Ifraell. 



CHAP* II. 



PARAPHRASE. 



a 47 



TjOnt heEaftparte 
the re rwflhrcc gates, 



inrcc ^ait» , ~ - 

South Reduce gates. 



*nd on the Weft fide 
three gatct. 



14 And the wall of 
the city had twelue 
foundations , and in 
them the names of the 
Lambcs tweluc Apo- 
flies. 



1? And he that tal- 
ked with mc,had a gol- 
den reed to meafure 
the citic withall , and 
the gates thereof, and 
the wall thereof* 

16 .And the citie 
layfoure fquare,and 
. the length is as large 
as' the bredth of it, and 
hemeafurcd the citie 
with the recde , twelue 
thoufand furlongs,and 
the length , and the 
bredth, and theheight 
of it a re equal]. 



17 Andhemeafured 
the walthcrof,an torn- 



finallic, theelcft people ofthcfr<r/?,andall 
the airthes of the world had no other cntric 
to felicitie, but by the knowledge and pro- 
fusion of this Trinitic. 

14 And that ftrong bulwarke and' wall 
of Gods trueth and true doftrine, wherwith 
that holie habitation was defended and en- 
vironed, was eueh that felfe fame do&rine, 
whereof the ftrong foundations were laid* 
before in this worlde , twelue fold by Chrift 
Iefus his twelue Apoftlcs , cuery one by 
name in their feueral calling. 

15 And theAngell who reuealcd thefe 
thinges to mc , reprcfented by the u fymbole 
of a golden metwand, that he was to mete & 
exponc by mc£furs,the figuratiuc fymmetric 
of that holie habitarion,of the entries there- 
of,and of the wallcs enuironing the fame. 
^ 16 And this our hcauenlie habitation 
andeternall felicitie in God, was x fquared 
arid fourefoldlie defcribed by the foure E- 
vangeliftes : and the indwellers are to injoy 
alike felicitie in the Father ,as in the Sonne, 
and the Angel J>y the fymbole of metting re- 
presented vnto mee the infinite roome and 
fufficient dwelling places that were therein, 
x euen that there were twelue thoufand times 
twelue thoufand ftades,counted or multipli- 
ed 12000. times, anfwering to the infinite 
number of Gcntils,& to the tweluc thoufand 
of cucric tribe of Ifraell y mentioned Apoc.7. 
al thefe lliai participate *fo much felicitie in- 
the Father ,as thcydo in the Son,and alike ia 
Son,as they doc in the holy Spirit. 

1 7 And the Angel by the figure of metting 

reprcfented to mc,that that ftrog bulwark & 

wal of the ApoftolikdoSrin,raifedvp tweluc 

courfes high,by thefe tweluc Apoftles,is now 

4 as 



% 




248 



PARAPHRASE 



CHAP. 2 I . 



as ic wer raifed tfp aa twelue times Co high,euen 144 
courlcs vp,fpeaking thefe thinges after the maner & 
companion of mcn,which arc meancd in a fpiritual 
and An^clicall meaning, 

1 8 And the building of this fortrcfle, and wall of 
the Apoitolikc do&rine,was firme, pure and bright, 
cuer flourilhing.and waxing grecne as the Iafper^nd 
the happie habitation of Sainces within the fame, 
was more glorious than golde, and more giiftering 
and pure than the clcare glafle. 

19 And the foundations of that ftrong walle 
of this holie habitacle , was decored with the- 
Prophetes , Martyres, Profeflburs, Preachers, in- 
terpreters, and other precious people of thePri- 
mitiue Churche , which as bb precious ftones * 
God hath gathred out of al countries,by his tweluc 
Apoftlcs, to found this eternal Sanftuaric with: for 
of thefe tweluc Apoftlcs fomc one from the India 
gathered in all thofe grcenc Iafiers> who abode cuer 
grecne and vnwithcrcd from the true faith,to found 
with thefc the firft foundation of this hcauenlie ha- 
bitacle: Another Apoftlc to make the fecond courfe 
of this foundation , brought in thofe cceleftiali&*/>- 
p/^w.who.indued with heanenlie hewes and quali- 
ties .refpefted noeartblie (hewes ; The third Apoftlc 
for the third courfe ofthisfoundatton^athered in 
from among the tJEuptiansjhz victorious and fiery 
flake Jo»ut,ei\cn the zealous Profefiburs,ahd vi&o- 
rious Teachers of tructh : Some fourth A poftlc,to 
buildc the fourth foundation 3 eucn from the Scjthh 
twmABattnattStbvought inthegreene and glaun- 
cingSmaragdes, cacti the flourifliing, vnwithercd, 
and fyncerc Chriftians of thofe Countries. 

V 20 For the fift courfe of this foundation,fomeA- 
poftles gathered in from among the Arafotns, their 
mceke lowlic and chafte people, comparable to the 
fimple and chafte nature of the Sardonyx: Thefixtc 
Apoftlc gathered ia thefc mollified pcople,m whofe 



drcth fourtie 
anafoare cu- 
bite, by the 
mcaftirc of 
manjthaciSjof 
the Angel. 

,i8And the 
building of the 
wall of it, was 
ofrafper, and 
the cicle was 
pure gold, like 
vnto clcare 
glafle. 

19 And the 
foundatiouns 
of the wall of 
the citic were 
garnifhed with 
all manner of 
precious ftons: 
the firft foun- 
dation Wd$ 
lafper, the fe* 
condc ofSa- 
phir : the third 
of a Chalcc- 
donie : the 
fourth of a 
Smaragdc* 



- 10 The fife 

of a Sardonyx: 

the 




the fixec of a 
Sardiiisithcfc. 
tii-chofaChry 
IbJicuhc eight 
ofa Beryl: the 
ninth of a To • 
paze, therein 
ofa Chrylb 



- — .— _- __.. H P 

fofthart. areingraucnthcfealMoffaluatioo, eucn 
the con tmual memone of Chrifts pafsion, reprefen ' * 
ted by thc blodic & HcOiI^colour of the JR 
^thApoftle forrhefcienthground &foundar£ 
the wile & coBftanc Chrjfilites :The eight Apoflle fo 

prafustheclc- lt,a P* and P c ace makers , comparable to thc ored* 
«cmh of ahr ops W/. The ninth Apoflle to foundfc his courfe 
cina.ihe :twe- j weathered in the patient people, and reftravner* 

> lopa^Thc tenth Apoftle, brought in to the tenth 

courfe of this foundation,the golden grecne ChnC* 
£f ' >euen thofe Chriftians , fhat refounefng^ it 
nce,gIone m that golden trcafure of heauen , that 
nener withereth nor decayeth.The eleuenth Apoftle 
to found his eleuenth courfe with , gathered in the 

€we!ue gates I Sltl^S^ fr 1 ?^-*^^, CUen thofe 
»«* tweluc magnificet & pnncelie ProfefTors, who bcine richlv 
pearlesande. | decored with fpiritual benefitcs,ouercameall terno. 
tationsjhnallie/orthetwelfthcourfe^ndto com- 
pleat the foundation of this holie work, thc twelfth 
Apoftlc brought in enen from Armenia , thepure 

5S r -frf ^"ttonicand drunkennefle, arfcin- 
duedwith fobrietieandtetoperancc. 

way of hfeftoode as precious pcarl S> decoring thefe 
entries euen euerie Apoftlc was in cuerie entrie of 
that hcauenlie habitacle , as aprccious pearle , and 
the « patent paflages or ftretes of that glorious ha 
oitacle 1 aremorfco!orinnctli'i«#.i,- l ^. ...j> _ 



11 And the 



ueriegatoVof 
oncpearIe,&: 
the ftrccteof 
the city U pure 
golde , as Ali- 
ning glafle. 

*i And I (aw 
to TcropJc 
thermi for the 
Lord God Al- 
tnightie and 
thc Lamb are 
the Temple of 
it. 



u- r r"* ,a s^* ^ «rctcs or mat glorious ha- 
Andthc b,MC, Wmore glorious *han thepure goId<5',and 
iath no m pre bright than thc ftiininP of pteffr 



*3- 

hath no 

..cfc of the 
Sun,neidier of 
the Moone to 
ihinciniCjfor 
the glorye of 
God did light 



more bright than thc fhining of giafte. 

tt And ther wasno diftinaTempIe in that hca- 

uenlic habitacle/or vniucrfally , and oucr it all.the 

^Majeft,eoftheAIm«ghtieGod 5 andofChri 
fus is their Temple. 

^u%Tu\aJ 3 S r t u !lct l? cr £ f ??» thi$ ho,ic habitation nee 
itAthcLamb Idcthnohghtof^fpirituall Teachers, nor fecularc 

Uwts $ 




CHAP. 21. MOTES, &C. 



250 

la we s /or the qlorie of God Ihincth in it,and 
Cliriiilcfus is their lanterneoFlight. 

3 j. And the cleft people and nations mall 
enjoy the lull fruition of that li^hc , and all 
that were kinges of the earth, (hall abouc all 
woridlie pornpc ff glorific that glorie. 

25 In all this ctcrnall day tunc, fliall ne- 
uer the cleft be barred out from this tchcity, 
and there (lull be no obfeutitic of ss night, 
ordarknes or errours there. ; 

16 And the onlie glorie and rclicitie ot al 
the cleft nations fliall bceftabliflicdin it. 

27 Into this glorious habitation dial no 
wicked or filthy creature haue entreffe ^nei- 
ther any abhominable tinners , ordeceittull 
lyers, but onelie they which are predeftinate 
to faluation and regiftred in the booke ot 
life of our Sauiour Chrift tefus. 



is chc light of It. 

24 And the people 
which arc faucd i (hall 
wa'.kc in the light of it, 
ami the kinges ofthc 
carth(ha!l bring theit 
glorie & honor vntoic 
2? And the gates of 
itflbalnotbce.ihutby 
<Uy:,for there (hall bec 
no night there. 

16 And the glory & 
honor ofthc Gcntilct 
{hal be brought vntoic 

17 And thcr Dial en. 
ter into ic , none vn- 
cleane! thing > neither 
whatfoeucr workcth 
abhomination or licss 
butthcy which ar writ- 
ten in the Lambc* 
bookoflife. 



Quotes ? Rea[om, and Amplifications. 

a This renewing of the heauen and earth, is without all doubt 
literally meant :for feeing this is the time of eternall reft all he*. 

n ly motions and earthly vicifiitades nuift haue ^an ende : jea 
fee \k the motions of the Spheares Planets , and , (teres were 
made for diftinftion of times. Genef. 1. 14. *? f? f ° rth fr .°™ 
SadS ftalbe no time Apo. to.tf . Thcrforc dial their eftate with* 
ou afteftionbe^^ 
forfaithPaule^^/.S.xi. 22. 7*C»«y*fiWk*l^ 

for WHknmc that every Cn#m growth >vv*bvs alfi , *»*"*«' 
lethinptine togttber vnUthtt prefer*. Of this renovation reade : a. 
Per... io.andEfay^5.v 7 .andEfay 66. 2z.andApoq.20.11.ana 

^^BecauTthis deftruaion ofthc world dial be with fire, (as te- 
ftifieth a.Pet.» . io.)It may bcthat theSea fhal be vtterly dried vp, 
and fo the s*a here to beliterally taken: but allies in the fignra- 
tiuefcnfc;wcarefure that all tumultuous troubles, Hull ccaleac 



that day forcuer,and that the/,* doth fignifil^m^^n i 

., tuous people,!* faid in onr note « Apoc \ i ° d CUmul 

«, Q JT l T Jh t m C u lkd Mw ^M*.& the fpoufc of the LamS 
mull: therefore be the relieved Chnrrh ,.,.„V \ i . amb » 

Church, and the felicitie tlereof Shatlo fc? th . C g or !H 

Church who arc the inhabitant and u I W f v h ^ C ? ]oT ficd 

km agrcce: euenas the name of a rrf, L „^1 , , le ™a- 

d ^orthatGodisthe&preameheiohr a iirh«V. 1 *r. 

km,!.? not meant local y, butfiguratiudie I 1 !i t rU ,V?~ 

their r=iu«,.,,j.h=ircK M ii SSSss^ ' ' I ; e . 8 ; dl ' e 

h Kfere.fiith the text,.*, »hof«t e ink throne fid* to wit ,W 
fimepeitieand dinin.e cflencc. Butfor afmS f2 bShri// *' 
fon of the Fathered alfo of the Sonne , emeane 2 (i^r' 
♦'ironcm the nextchap.vcr.i a therfore j>i«*L h. r J n l . ,lis 

rthisbetheperfonofthVpat^ 
Keth to S./«8». Concerning this w£ r™ l£t ?u' th "*e«fpea- 

-■■■-• that 




_ CHAP. 2 1. NOTES,&C* 



that inclement feat (attributed in the Scriptures to Chrift) taken 
full cflcS but alio Chrift hitherto hauing pcrtefted his tunftions 
oniicarnation,teaching 1 rcdcmption > mcdUtioa,andpf damning 

and throwing down the wickcd.docch nowx deliuer vp the king- 
dome vino God the Fathcr,that he may be all in all , as teitiheth 
Pdttli i Cor.i5.a4.ay.a8.Andagainconthcothcr parte, nowe 
arr dere introduced the offices and functions of God the Father, 
and Crcator,in new creating and renewing the \vorld.Sp that here 
therunSionsofthc Sonnccnding,and the funfiionsofthc Father 
of new a^ainc bcginning,this muft needs be the Father,that here 
ilicuretluthac he is to renew the world, feeing that is his function 
and office. And to confounde the perfons, or yet their offices, is 
con trarie to the godlic Symbole of jtohmt/tefiyingw** c °»f»»~ 
dentes Perfonas.nccitie Subjlant tarn fefAr ant es.zs who wold Iay,the ho- 
lie Spiritc had redeemed v$\ or that Chrift either firft created , or 
now at laft rencweth the world fimplie,and altogether in his own 
perfon: Indeed Chrift is meaned with the Father , and the Father 
by Chrift(but not Chrift fimplie)to crcate^the world.Heb. i .a . 9. 
conferred with/yW.ioi.id.&Col. 1. 16.de the fir ft article of our 
bcleefe:andfothis muft not bee the perfone of Chrift, but of the' 
Fathcvhat fpeaketh this:and for more proof that this is the-Fa* 
ther,hccalleth vsaftcr«rard,vctf.7,hisfonnes,vhereas Chriftcal- 
lcth vs not Co s ycsL,ikotfirva*tet, but frbaJef, Ioh. 1 5. 1 5. tor both 
Chrift and we are called Sonnes to G d the Father , hce natural!, 

and we adopted. 

* Itisfaidby/WCaXor.ir.i^thacSathan may take the fi- 
militude of an Angell of light , but that he may profefle himfelfe 
God,by taking his fimilitude,we read not, neither pofsibhe dare 
he,leaft fo the moft godlie Prophetes (meaning nothing but god- 
lines)ftould be abufed,and worfhip Sathan.Then followcth, that 
this being verily God,that here appeareth , & teftificth the words 
of this book to be true and faithtull , there can therefore bee no 
doubt of the authoritie thereof. But if any will fay, that thou*., 
Sathan dare not faine the fimilitudc of God,yet durft Cermthm r or 
other heretikes/tfiArfJfr , faine Gods vifions. In contrarie of that 
conceiued fufpition,thehcaucnlie ftile, the precife performance, 
the harmonie with other Scriptures, the infallible notes, names, 
numbcrs.and dates of times confirm the veriticof thi$Book,and 

dmne 




diuinc ccrtaintie thereof./The fame veririe Ueronf^SZ : 

P™»«il^ 

no ^* n< ? lshercattcrre P eawd -Apoc.2a.5 nn S CUA P°c *P.?. 
* Tins is chc fame thing that is meant, by the latter founder 

Via .Apoc. 1 6. 1 7 .and thefe are the performances of rh, aS! 
oath and vow madem Daniell. i 2.7 and El Li '/S 8 
our.14 pro P ofiti nreckoneththed 7 at« • ' ' °' 6 ' ° fwh,ch » 
»ote l .! 1 p r Sng. 0dthC F «her t ha t r ai ththi S , J, faidatlcngth, 

n This one of thefe feuen Angels, both here, and Rend tV . 
mentioned,appearstobe the lift of thefe feuen Angels fo L* 
^"i^^contained .thcre.Reuel.17. note4 c «of 

MYhat tivBMkmtad defending thereof Scth reade 
the former notes hereof? and d . "iwncrn, reaac 

t TheApoftolieall doarinc,' being indeed a ftronewalaeainft 
an errors ,s therefore iuftlie here meant by this waIl?XhS 
aftcrycrfc 27 .debarrethontalIvncIeaneand abhomSblecST 
turcaandlycrs.-Further, that bold and content Preachers and 

J«'dofinne^calledabrarenwaII:readeIetemfc"HXr 
the more euident token,that this wall can meane no othefthi 5 
northe Apoftolikedoarine,, thefame hath tweluefoundationf* 
which arecntituled by the names of the twetaTJwK m 2' 

TfJt cd ^ h . at . h . not ^deffe threefold portes in it,by the knowledge 
of the Trinme.to rccciue in the cleft at all quarters as follSSfi 

c^umte^tr W^^o-t^ bTnSer^, & 
eircumftances,thatitdoth meane the Apoftolike doftrine. 

^ceingimmftersandPaftorseucnbefore their glorification 
^rfu d 3ngC, \ as is nw^dRoicl. 1, note « thctcIbTS 
more then may the tweluc Apoftles now after their eloriteSn 

cumtencesfollowing,fo well agreeing. 
<x LZ; nderthc ™ m tooftwetoettibcsGfIfraell, ( becanfe they 
fomctimewcrctheoncHc pecnliarpeopic of God,) are 55J5 

guratiuc* 




CHAf. 21. MOTES, &C. 



n'unciudic included the whole cleft tribes of all the people and 
So so the world.who no* alfo arc : become Gods people. So 
rl, t « tcftifi-eh Paul, Gal. 3 .7. al the faithtul ar the fons of Abra- 

tnbes iiuhcfefieuratiueandpropheticallipeecbcs. 

S ddcnptionofthisfpiritual/i^/^andheauenlyhi. 
bitnio by three portesineLhofthc foure airthes, makingm 
c' Sc Jelue >Lh in it a perfeft harmonie »d j^fentjuo 
of ourabfolutc and eternall fchciticwhercof the : entne a -ports 
f, the knowledge of the Trinitie,written and tdhficd by the foure 
EvanWiltes, and patently preached , made operand difperfed 
through all the world.by the tweliic Apoftlcs. 
1 « What this wall is reade before in the note p P«"»»«* 

u Nothinp is more common amongft the Prophet S ,»ndin_ pro- 
pheticaU vilfons , nor to reprcfent their figurant* "»™™ bj» 
outward and exccrnall a aicn,as is to be feene /«~. jockes. 
chap. 27. and 2 8.and£^te//gefture.ca P .4.andcap.5.and m 
Angels meetin B ,*W. 40. 3- and d uer. other jphces. And 
thisisdonefor •«rweakecapacitie,«hichin»pnn tethno verba 
document fo deeplie in minde, as we doe an aftuaU ^ gefture . So 
here the Angdl by this exteroall gefture of mctting, willetfc vs 
deep to imprint in minde, all the fubfequent fymmecne of this 
Shabirade, as containing in it an holie harmonic .with the- 
chiefe <>roundes of Chriftiantrueth. f , 

£ Jr Sing here further to the defection of tbttfternrifo- 
Hcuicin which™ are to dwcl for cuenfor our «P*"«e,the Sp- 
rite of God fettethdownethe fame in fuc h forme _audfhape as 
molt liuclie pointeth out the doftrinc of tbeGodhead andtea- 
Sers hereof in this world.by whomethishcauenh, Wietwhath 
bnefquaredandfoundedinvsinthislife »/ l f £jf.f N ^ 
mfcjht be citirens in the joyful habitacle of ™^«f™£ ™J 
the efore faith he here.this citk is fctmfquare or four cornered. 
m caning,nodoubt,hereby,thatthisour -taueolv £*«*£■£ 
ctcrnaUfclicitie,whercinnowwcarctodwcll,and h^oledo 
ftrine pertinent thereunto.was fquarcdand fourfo Idly defer bed 
by the foure Euangels of Mknb*,UK*kfMt& 'ftZrAo 
before , note p the tweluc Apofttes by their ttiort and prefen ^do- 



"Snj!ar g f ^ 

kupu figure, werc*atheft hereof aToCfi^ f 3T e > ami c «- 
either theSpirit of God Sa i,- SSSt I " choftn! «"* had 
bodiesthemoftpcrfeft figu eltXntfc «^*U.fc»Bde 
mdTrtopkr*, which is the moftfie W ^5" ^ ^ 
gure: butthcfe,parrlienof£^„*T£ 1 ' and conftant fi^ 
ofacirie ,ind^ 1 ^S^«^£ t f e ^ I «»Afl»t forme 

wd^MdlWo&iWofS efou"cl ua „ J£° ,C f ' hc * 

metric* needful! are thereforeberc rcS SkT^r^^ 

■ or oAkpm figure chofen. ercrMulcd > anu therayfcdf quarc 

7 TIk whole clcd Ifraelites being reclron^ ,-. , 
1 aooo.of cucrie Tribe, and thee iSK«?i *° L H 4 ° 00 - to wit, 

of.) herefctteth he downc acidealmoft S i^"^ " 3nd " thw ' 

1 2000. ftadges;, and the height Loo? ^T'^ 5 '^ bredt & 
mcaneth ,-thewhoIe SLftcoml^ as b . crt ^e texte 
Jadges , multiplied by !££?!%^*!£Z : '""" ' 200 °- 
biqueftadges:wfierea/onecubiq?eSe 7 A •° 009 ( ?°; Cu ^ 
^ngth.'aftadgeinbreadth.andTfbdS'J th " ,$ ^^gc in 
tohoIdepftewhoIcregionofpcooieHe^ 
thishca^cnIyhabitadcandeSnfaSr^-2" meane ^ 

be«in( r uchlikeaccompte S( ^ e hS a idvn^ 

and Apo. , 4 .„ te S » & ■ C iheW ) Jn?oS^ h ^ 7 f - no g r 

numberin particular, ithathhisorf^Jifr Ccs - A " d as for this 

An6ftle I>& then fr^oo" Sg Sffl- ??' , for tb ° « *- : 

••M'Ofllc:«cthenagain,thefear3 t foSr^^ 

^reatincreafebfGodsTeSaTswhe^ 
<JuentIy,ofthea f e^ 

vho,, vn i teCod , he , diUjc £^^^ 

Uti- 




CHAP. 11. HOTBS,&C, 



»jf 

latitude & altitude of that citie muft rcprcfent thcfc feucral mca- 
fures and portions of ioy , which wee haue in the Father , in the 
Sonnc.and in the holie Spirite.and corifcqucnth^thc being ot the 
lonqitude,ofthelatitudc,andofthealtitudeoftnat hohc habi- 
tatic.ii al equal by this text , docth rcprcfent that portion of joy, 
that we haue in the Father.that portion of joy that wc haue in the 
Sonne.and that felicity that wc enjoy in the holie Spirit , to be *- 
quail and alike.So that although eueric oneofvsimoy not alike 
fclicitie with other, yet, as God in his three perfonsis squall, and 
alike in himfelfe/o of al his three perfons giucth he alike pretence 
and fruition :The Father Hal not be abfented from vs more than 
thcSonne.nor the Sonne no more than the hohc Ghoft : wc (hall 
fee all three in one.we foal worfoip all three in one,and finalhe.ot 
all the three perfons of that mite Godhead, foal we haue ful joy, 
comfort and fruition , and that alike of the one as of the other, 
euen as the perfons are alike in Godhead.and one in fubftance. 

tuxyi ofallthefetextesand former notes thereof is gathe- 
red the marucilous harmonic and accord in all pointes , betwixc 
God and this his holie Hitrufalem. For God ,who created man ac- 
cording to his own image.here alfo defcribcth his gtonficd Chur- 
ches fy mmetrie.to his ownc fimilitude.C od is one,fo here by one 
onlic fpirituall HierufakmjM rcprefenteth his Church. There be 
three equall perfons oftheDeitie.Father.Sonne.andholicGhoit, 
fo be there here of this Hknftbm three equall dimenfions oflon- 
gitude .latitude, and altitude : None of the three perfons of the 
Deitie is fcparable from other.fo none of the ( fe three dimenfions 
of a citic.or of anv folid bodie, can be fcparable one froanothcr, 
for then foould it'become a fuperfice , and no fohde bodie. The 
three perfons of the Deitie and their fundions, cannot be con- 
founded: foare not thefe three dimenfions confounded, foe 
the length is not the breadth , nor the breadth is not the 
height : Likeasinv^A4«4/?«/Crccde,thcpcrfonoftheF« 
is nottheperfonofthe Son. Neither is the pcrfon of the Sc 
the petfon of the holy Ghoft, and yet the Father.Sonnc.and holy 
Ghoft,areonconely cod:ashere thelength.bredth, and height, 
maketh one onely Citie. Further.the doftrine of the deitie is wit- 
nefled and foutfoldly fet downc by the four Euangehfts: So here 
is this HitrMpUm fee downc in quadrat,or fourfquare.TwelueA- 




poillcs difperfed m al airths.hath founded this doflrm,. «, ,i 
by enter we to the knoulcdgcof Cod: Soon twehV T,' °" 

fiandcth this l*rnfil<m , antftwdu Entries W , f f ? undatlon « 
feueral. .irchc. /.nally. the DeitSs 55^ Jj UB^Zl^ 
mtely extended oucr all his « orkes. So in this w / / 

** The Apoftolike doarine^monqft thefeof the Churrh mf 
i«tanr,b eing by worldly impediments holden low, now ' ^ ™ i 
thefeof the triumphant Church, raffed to the ft 11 and S« 
he»gh t ,fig„ lfi ed here by the full increafe of , 2, mu lti P ijt f 2 
quadratly,making 144. courfes of height. P } ' 

*" Of all that hereafter folio wetland is fpoken of thefe prcci 
Z i ? ne f'\ hc '; w « n a« founded the iz. foundat ons <ffi 
ftrong wal ot rheAppftolical doarine.this one thine h the fumm, 
and fummar meamng.that as a diligent tnaftcr of worke w Ed 
his quamors.mafons.and builder. ?n all partes; to ffi drefle 
forme 1 and hew.ftones proper and meet for their buildini a J 1' 
r.ou, for the decoreme.it thereof .So hath our God in thl worW 
ftnt h,s holy ApuBles through /^.through ^^.throuS 
Xffjr, hropgh Ar mn ,,^ throughout al the ointrieaVthe worid 
to gather, n, reached inftruft thefe holy and precious pcopfc 
fome Prophets, feme Martyrs, feme teachers, fome interprets 
fome hau .ngone ofte and vertue, and fome another . of Xme 
God hid decreed to build vp this holy and eternal habitacle and 
£5«*ybythemth e tweIuefound»tU S ,oftheA P oflSlnd 
Militant Ghu«hin_,hi> world, which thcrWterinthewScto 
comc.eueninthtstnumpluntChurchandholyW^^ (i,o U d 
flnne«ern.||y and vtter all their gliflerin, veru.es/as S'tl?^ 

they tbtt hvvifcMfr^dtob*, IfLfir^Jj^bi 

the reparatehewes natures and qualities of there ftones, in the 
Paraphrafe, T haue followed the recciued opinion of writers Jean* 
ning akaics more to this their fummar effect and meaning. 
.JS'vT and pa(rages,is fignified libertiefamon^ o- 
thei fchcmes)fo that wc haue no mane- of thirlage,as tyed or ad- 

S diaeJ 




CiiAP. 2 2 N0TIS,&C 



di-toJ co any one plicc:yca,go where w: will , wee go alwaics m 
God,and our wiks and ftrccts are bcuutif uil and glorious,- and 
importech to vs full felicicic. 

da Of this templc,and how here and fome other places,it mea- 
ncth the majcttic of God, wehaue (hewed in thedifcourfe of our 
ao. Propofition. 

ec How theSunncis taken for thcfpiritualitiCjand the Moonc 
for the tcmporalicie,read the note h Apoc. 6. 

4Y This is no worldly glory that they dial bring thither,for thac 
hcatienlyhabitacletha^hath noncedc of the glorious light of 
the Sunnc s and Moonc,vcrfc 2 3 . hath farre letfc nccde of worldhe 
glory. It is therefore hereby meant , that thefc, who were ^godly 
l'rinccs in this worId,(hall lift vp all their felicitic, glory, and efti- 
mation from the pleafures of the worlde , and fixe the fame 
whollie vpon that felicicic and glory, which there they (hall haul 

eg This night that (hall not be foundc,agreeth there both lite* 
rallie,and figuratiuelic: for literally there (hall be no night after 
the latter day, feeing diftinftions of time by night and day , and 
by Sommer and winter dial ceafe, asislately faide inthe note* 
licrcof,and Apoc* '10.6. Againe, figuratiuelic, there (hall bene 
obfeuritie of errours there , for that no vncleane thing , no lyar, 
norabhominablcpcrfonc abides there, as hereafter verfe 27, 
is teftified, of no night to bec here , rcade alfo Reuel .. 2a ♦ 
yerfc 5. 



k CHAP. XXII. THB ARGVMENT. 

Vhcfpirite of God in theformfr Chapter, hauing defer ibed theglory 
cjthe glorified Church, vnderthecomparifon and forme of a Cu 
tie ,nowprofecutes out in this Chapter, to declare, horn that Citte 
wdheaucnly Citizens thereof are furnified offuchfpiritua v 
liuely drink, meate and medicaments, asjhat confer ue mrmi aj * 
felicitieand health, vfing here the fe earthly tearmesforourcap*- 
titie,inexprefsingofheauenly matters. Thereafter followeth 4 

mctyMtftbtFWittittf^ *l d0 f thi J w hoU f Y9 r 

/ fhecsfg 



CHAP. 22. 



PAKAPHRASI 



*J*' 



fhecie, with a confirmation yet againeofthe veritie hereof, t^ 
ding finally with a threatningagainfialthe wicked \andatembU 
froteftation again/lalthe eakers andpairers of this booh, & then 
fontrarily emmending the faithfull Churches to God. 



The Text, 



TarMphrsftic 4 lltKf9fiti%m % 



t A nd he fhewed mc 
apurcriuerofwa 
ter of Jifejdcatf as chry 
ftaJl,procccdingoutof 
the throne ofGod and 
•f the Lambc. 



t liuhe'midftofthe 
flreetofit, and of ci- 
ther fide of the riuer, 
was the tree of Jife, 
nhichbarctwcluema, 
neroffruits, andgaue 
fmitccuerymoneth,& 
the leaues of the tree 

/wW to heal the nati- 
ve* with, 



^ And there ftSall be 
Komorccurfe, but the 
throne of God, and of 

'- Lambc (hall be in 
it,and his feruants ftial 
icruchim, 

4 And they (hall fee 
nis facej and his name 
fliall bee in their fore - 
facade 




1 A ND the Angcll letmc to rndcrftand 
J. Xhow * God the holy Spirire (flowing 

as a riuer to fatisfic all that thirfied afterhis 
fpintuall gifces)proccedeth from the perfons 
of God the Fatherland of God the Son, who 
iat there in fupremc authoritie. 

2 Andamidftthcwaiesand pafTagesofai 
tnatglonhed congregation, and with thefc 
flowing waters and graces of the holy Ghofh 
was alio tChriftlefuscon/una, who is the 
author of our life andfaluation : whoconri- 
nualjie and euer recently yecldcd , and exhi- 
bited the fruit and fruition of all his heaucn- 
lyvertues,in number and meafure fufficicne 
to fatisfic cuery man,of the c tweluc tribes of 
lpintuall Ifraelites: to wit ,fuch as had obfcr- 
ued andimbraced the doftrin of the < tweluc 
Apoltlesrand the fmallcft benefits, andlish- 
teft vermes that flowes from Chrift ferued 
ome way to the comfort, joy, and continuall 
health of eucry cleft people and nation; 

3 And there (hall be no accurfed thing in 
that holy habitaclc, for the throne and eter^ 

! nail fcatc of God the * Father , and of Chrift 
Iefus his Sonne (faal be there, and all thefe his 
feruants (hall now moftpcrfeftly fcrue him. 

4 And they (hall haue'thefull fruition and 
enj wing of his faceand prefence , and with 
conftant « poqrage and boldc faces fliail thev 
profefle his name* 

5. And 






i 



iCi 



1> A K A 1* H R A S U . 



CHAPJ2 2. 



5 An. I cherc \\\\ 



chore il\:ll b:*n > I irk:i:ilj there, 
nciclic-.-or f ni^ir, n.v; ;>f orroun , an J no 
\\zz\- 'h i.;l Liv^y h mo o.' ccm^orall nor ec- 
c!l\i i.'.h'L'iil uMci»iiVT^ , lor G O D him folio 
\w 'IViniric and Vnitic flull lighten them, 
and with hiui Hull they raigne., for cucr- 
inorc. 

(5 And the Angcll arjainc afTurcd me, that 
tlufe wordes were faicliriill and true : for the 
Almi^htie God, Lord ouer all the holy Pro- 
phets, had font him, who is his holy Angel, 
to ihewe and puhliihe yiko his feru aunts 
vppon earth thefc thinges, which mull: be- 
ginnc (hortly, and be performed aoiongeft 
them. 

7 Beholde, it Aral 1 not bee s long (faith 
Chridjtillmy comming, in refpede of my 
cternall abiding, happy (hall hec bee , who 
obferucth and doeth according vino the 
wordes written in this bookc of Prophe- 
tic. 

8 And I the writer hereof, ami Iohn the 
Apoltle and Evangelift, who fpirituallic fawc 
and heard all thefc thinges , and when I had 
hemic and feenc the fame , Al I felldowne 
proftrate at the fcetc of the Angel, who (hew- 
ed mc thefc thinges to haue woorfhipped 
ihim, 

o But hee rebuked me, faying, Beware 
thou do it uot,for I am but a fcruant of Gods 
as thou art,and as one of thy brethren which 
arc Prophets, and am one of them whiche 
obferue the wordes of God , contained in 
this bookc, voorlhippc none but God one- 
lie. 

10 And hec commanded mc not to 'con- 
scale, or vtterlie to fealc vp the wordes of the 
prophetic couincd in this book, for th« the 



? And there 1. ill be 
n>ni he there, Scrhcy 
oeedc n-.JCiiiullc'Wi-- 
tlicr iighc. fdiefmne, 
for the Lord God L T i:ic* 
ctl) die .n light, &"rhe/~ 
ft i all raigiic for euer-~ 
more. 7 

6 And he fa i dci vnto 
mc, Thclc wjrdcsare 
faichfull and rrue: and 
tfu Lorde God of the 
holy Prophets, fenthif 
Angel to Ihew vnohis 
feruaunts, the thingca 
which mult ihorcly bee 
fulfilled. 

7 RcIr)/d,rcomniort* 
lj, Rlcflcd is he thn t kc- 
pcth the wordes of the 
Prophecic of (his book 



8 And I am Iohn,' 
which fa we and heard 
thefc thinguand when 
1 Ind heard and feenc, 
I fell down to woorfhip 
before the fjetc of the 
Angel], which (hewed 
mc th:fe thinges*. 

9 But heefaide vnto 
mc, fee thou do it not.- 
for I am thy fellow fci% 
tianc, and of thy brc« 
thrcn the Prophet 
of them which kc 
the wo rds of thi* bookj 
worlhipGod* 

to And he faidtomc, 

Scale not the wordes, 

•f 




of the Prophccie of 
this boob for the time 
isathVmL 

nHerhatisTniuft, 
!cthim()evniqftftill:& 
hccwhjchisfi[thie,Icr 
himbcfiltbicftiJi.-and 
£cthatisrighteous,iet 
hitnbcrightconsto& 
tohatisholy, Icthim 
be holy (Wi. 

i* And bcholdcjl 
comcflionly, and my 
rewardeiswichmcjto 
Giueeuerjr man accor- 
ding as his work fhalbe 
ij I am Aipha and 
Omega, the beginning 
■nd the end, thefirftc 
and the Jaft, . 

14 Blcflcd rfmhey, 
that do his comman- 
dcmers,thattheirright 
fnaybecin the tree of 
life, *nd may enter in 
through *hegatci into 
thcCitic, * 



if Forwirfiout shall 
©'dogs, & enchanters, 
and whoremongers, & 
murthcrcr^andrdola- 
ter?,and whofbeucrlo* 
v ucthorrnakethiyes. 

irf liefushauefent 
• mine Angel], to tcftine 
vnto you thefc thinges 
^Churches: lam 
.^roote and the ge- 
neration ofDavid,and 
the brighec morning 
farrc. .. . * 

J 



l t tTn a f „ t 5 eperf0r , ma ^ ccthcre0f * co ™s dai- 
ly onandapprocheth. , 

11 Now he that doth wrong k proceedVif he 
lift) to do wrong, and he who "is a filthie fin! 

and contranhe Jet the righteous man con ! 

a J^ orbcho,d ( ( '« 1 ' th God)Icome (hortly. 
and that not emprie, but bearing with race' 
uery mans reward,tp recompense the there 

..*} Iatnthe firft andthelaft; the bSn. 
mngand the ending, euen the firft beforf all 
beginmng^andthclaftaftcrallcnding. 

U Blefled are they that"keepe theconi. 
njfndcmetsofthis their God, thfttheymTy 
obtaineawyfuJl parteand portion in Chrift 
b!^T A «i«ofBfc « andthatth"y 
dfniS C i no ^geoftheTrinitie, actor- 

a u\ s ^^"no^hcfameflial be debarred 
ail Apoflatik » rcvoltcrs totheirfilthine^as 
dogges to their vomer, and all enchantek 
S^ fi em .? ng n rs , , mu »hercrs, and Idolaters, 7 

aag Katehi ^ «^» 

T^WaiitlTtTienjn^^ 
that I haue fenttny holy Angell to tcftifie 
tfielc thinges vnto yon all my holy Churches 
and congregations.I am(in my Deitie)that » 
f?°' c . an ^ u un dation whereof David andall 
the faithful hath fprung , f and (in my huma. 

'S^? a ?? f * at °,P° ft<;ri « c and ofspring 
that hath fprung of D;avid , and am that 
morning p ftar &Son of/uftice, whofc bright 
evangel! lightened the whole world. 

s 3 17 And 




PS?*- 



1( 5a PARAPHRASl 

17 And all godly 1 (]?irits t and Chrifts ho- 
ly Church and chadc fpoufe , wiflied him to 
come, and yce that hcarcs pray for his com- 
ming , and let cucry man that zcaleth and 
thiriteth after fpirituallgraces,approch 5 and 
come vnto him :For what faithfull manioc- 
uer lifteth to come,{hall frcclic & in his mer- 
cy receme of him, and drinkc vp as water the 
aboundant graces of the holy Ghoft tome 

cternall. • 

1 3 Nowe therefore, I proteftvnto euene 
man that hcarcs the wordes of this bookeot 
pfophecic, that if any man frail pretend to 
adde any thing farther vnto this bookc,God 
(hall adde his torment , and bring vpon that 
man al the plagues that are contained m this 

bookc. n „ 

i 9 And likewife, ifany man (hall mcane 
to pare or diminifh of the wordes of this ho- 
ly prophetical, bookc, God (hall vttcrly take 
away all his portion and parte, out of the rc- 
giftcr book of eternal life,and out of this ho- 
ly habitacle of cternall felicitic,and from en- 
joying of thefejoyes and r benefites herein 
promifcdforthefaithfulL , 

^oTheLordelefus, who tcftifieth thefe 
thinges,hathpromifcd, thathce (hall come 
moft fpcedely. Eucn fo muft it be,0 Lord Ic- 
fus,come therefore fpeedilie. 

2 1 1 he f grace of this our lord Ietus Chriit, 
be with all you his faithful for euer. So be it. 



CHAP. 22* 



17 And the fpirlte & 
the bride fay , Come* 
And let him that hea* 
f cth,fay Come:and lc$ 
him that is a thirftc^ 
come : and let wholb- 
cucr will, take of the 
water of life frcclic. 

1 8 Forlproteft vnto 
cucry man , that hca* 
rcth the wordes of 
the prophecic of thit 
bookc , if any man 
(lull adde vnto thefe 
things, God (hall adde 
ynto him the plaguei 
that arc written in thil 
bookc* 

19 And if anymtii 
{hall diminime of the 
wordes of the booke of 
thispropheciejgod fbal 
take away his part out 
of the bookoflifc,an<! 
outoftheho/ycit'JC,& 
frothofc things whicb 
ar written in mis book* 

loHee which tcftifi*. 
eth thefe things, faith. 
Surely, I come quickly. 
Amen, eucn fo, come 
Lordlcfus. 

ai The grace of our 
Lorde Icfus Chrift, b§ 
with you all,Amen. 



• This pure and chriftalline riucr of liucly waters, bttimto. 
the fcriptures for the fpirit of God and graces thereof, which our 
foulcs cuer thirftc anddrinke, as is painly expounded in Mm 
1% 38, 3?, faying, F/*rf*» A ^rwfe^^i *"*£ 



CHAP, 22 XQTBS,&C. 



•fP 



tkmh«bU<«iinbimWiriJ W . An/ &SSS35 that 

w>/inh,sSymbole: ^Mrw fi^usAre^^SftTc 

This tree of life thatgrowethin themiddeft of this dorifod 
congregatio, and among thefe flowingwarers of GoT&Sd 
yceldeth continuall fruitt,wherc vpon the eodly Scth to fet 
ternall,muftncedes be Chriftlefu "the author VlmlfcJIto 

SB? I h t ,l rt ^ r 5^nceamonghis eleCandis comw! 
rfed «mh the holy fpirit in Deitie, and yceldeth to thefe hiS 

thcyfpintuallydofeedeandsterntllyliuc. ' w ««eon, 

« Becaufethe Citie by the number of ports,foundati6s roome* 

»lfc^ tn<f i Stbcre0f; r hath J b ««' before accommod£ todS 

al lfraehtes,and tvclue Apoftles: Therfore agreeable to thatfW 
numberof W elue,hehcrealfodcfcribcsLiffoS^ 
foftg thereby the citie^ 

therm one.with the twetae Apoftles,. of whome theV hauerS I 
ned theircompanfon.andofwrhome/n truth, both "/that heS - 
^habrtacleandpro^ricticsthcreofcto wir,our«mrrea1on Tuft? 
« cat Wmmortalitk >a nd*tcrnallf^ 

rtJSSJS d ft bw??d J° c «^faithfull, accOrSaf £ 
S3S c °'S? f < h *0 u J«berofthe twelue 'tribes' of fpfrituaU 
Ifrael ts,or hath imbraced mote or leffe the dodrin of the Ka 

Mdfecondly.theroome^ndinhabitants thereof.but alfo th hd' 

• 4 # *flowes 




m W:J: 



CHAf.ll. NOTES, &C 



264 

flo^cTfromChriftvnto them, arc all reckoned after the number 
of tvrcluc : and fo their monethly increafes, meaneth noe other 
t ! iin« but firft this allufion to the number of the tweluc Apoftles, 
And Iccondly.that .thefe fruites and benefices arc euer continual, 
f'rclh ■'ad recent :for (as we hauc faide note » of the former chap. 
vr and in other partes)thcre is no diftindion of times by ycares, 
moncths or daies,nckher in heauen , neither after the latter day 

2 d y Hcre hcf> alfo verfc 1 .) fpeaketh onely of two perfons ofthe 
Godhcad:to wit.the Father and theSonne fittmgin this throne, 
akhon-h infeperablie the whol Deitic in Tnnitic and Vmtie here 
(Ittcdil'but thefe two perfons, the Father and the Son are onchc 
here m*utioned,becaufe the judiciall matters of this throne, and 
the prefentfunaions belonging thereto, at this time concerned 
rheifiic the offices ofGod the Father, and of God the Sonne. Ut 
God chs Soti,in that here he fitteth.now lately judging the whole 
world generally, which cheifly appertained to him, as faith our 
Belee fc i" U vent urns eft iudkare vivos & mortuot ,from thence hee [h«U 
come to 'info tkiquickvsJtheJiMd. Of God the Father, in that hee 
Itrrc fitfetli reforming and renewing the worlde.as he teltiheth in 
the 'at faying, few, Hou*f*chomm«,behold, 1 make all thmm iww, 
vhich belongs to his office , as being Creator of all , as tcftifieth 
our heleei'c.calluighim, Crtaarmcah &terr* > m4kerofhe4Hi»M<i 
«• 'Kb This 3 poroueth the note k of the former chapter. 

tlhh name ofGod was promifed bcfore(Apoc. 3. it.) tobee 
vivtcn vnon the cleft.wherc the firft mention is made of this new 
II -iv "i '■'»: and now at this time fince they are come to that Hie- 
'^/-wthaMHomifchcretaketh eflfcS. This (contrary all way- 
ihrin" and worldly profefsions)mcancth fo conftant and vnchan- 
m.v u ia a nrofefsion ofthe name of God, that it (hall neuer be def- 
i'/tcd nor forgotten out of their hearts, mindes, and contmuall 
thou"hrs,butcuer (hall abide fo rooted in thera,that with cor " "• 
cou'-^c and bold faces, dial they profefle that name for euer, 
t h.-rr!ovcis that name of Godfaid here to be in their foreheads. 
f Rca'd of this night before.Apoc. 21.15. and note ff thereof. 
S For three caufes, are times which appear.elong to men, cal- 
led (hove inflje fcriptures .Firft, to moue theelcft to patience.. Se- 
condlv.in refpeft of the contrair purpofes and matter, as here the 

dcn« 



CUAt. 1 2, 



definite time ofChrifts bodily abfence in this world in refoXw I 
the infinite time of his eternal! prcfencein that ZS rel P e& , / I 
.scajjed I budhorc. Thirdly, in ^^cXh^^^' 
n whofe fight a ,ooo. years are but as one day (a. Per , 8 & 
Seo?^ 

h Maniclous is the forcible temptations ofldnUt^ *, 
jorihipping. Sfindrietimes hath ffiSS cctTcl ^3 
the Dane in thefe vifions: and although we rcade if-, 1 ^ ? . 
then fallen and bene proftrated withThat oHou «.Mfc ? f 
Godsprefencc(A P oc.i. I7 0yetfindewenot,tha t h cc 3^ 
himfc fc voluntarihc to worfhip God, but con trar He ? wf : f 
fecond timc,that voluntarilie &pu^Sd\^A™m 
fclf to commit wronc worfliippine • and thwwn In? . m 

^^^^^"'"'^"ffl* ThediuincProS 
tS£T d E "f ngC ift Mw ' makcs nM «We here to w E £%[' 
Zt l tfT lC > S, c P««*»finnitie inmankindc on tic one 
parte, and the terrible force of Idolatrous temptations on the « 
ther part. To the effeft wee wretched finners neitl cr truft oner 
Z U Jna n r°T° Wn flrc »Sth,nei t heryet be ouer flacl e nd flothfo 
againft fuch temptaoonsrSeeing this holy and beloucd fc uan t of 

'thcicof! rrC ° UCrCOmC ' rCadm0rche ^ " 

"ftjft^ t .-^ re ..* ePro 5 I »««forbiddento fcalcand clofe vniv 
theTcmyflencs^tisnot-fimplic meant, tl.athe fhonld unircalffo 
plamchatnopartthercofwereinany wifefcaled orkcpr" ce r 
fc;<" n ;«nl« ofthe ^ 

ded to feale them, and not to write them plainly Tl e meani. a 

therefore oftlm text ,isnotfimplie, but in comparifon o or her 

nphcts : to wit that faint Iohn who was neerer to the time of 

performance (lionldnotfealvpthefcthingcs fo obfcuSvw 

other Prophets did , who were f either from that time of S r 

<l»»p?<fMt<m thefe vvordsrfc. for thelitis* W/.nd in 
trariheisfa.de in 2)^.8.25. Tmapvifimmfif*,, qwttofiZZi 




CHAP. 22. KOfH$,&C. 



falohn here indeede a great deal more plaine, ample, and order- 
E hauing oncly concealed this booke from Antichr.ft.ans, da- 

Ztl'l agScablc with thefe wotdes here fpoken of the revea- 

Kmouldc thefe my ftcries be throughly revealed. Th»s teste 
Sofed [JthaSaU Ler be vnderftood till Chnft come, and con r 

oF f ,r Sshe exhortingly tothe godly to confirm them.Thisl^ 
ronical Seech is SKftli the fcriptnr for the more emammg of 
X3nnV,a S (befides many other examples) the like « to bee 
foSdin Ecclef. 1 1 .p.where the fpiric ofCod by Salomon mockes 
tbelkentions youth, in bidding them taununghe follow their 

things God fhal craue accompt in mdgement.The like is Uidc c 

Soth sthreatning conclusion inferres, that the former bidding 

trarilie, that the bidding of the godly continue godly, isaltoge. 
thcr allowablie and exhortingly fpoken to them. 

i Ho* thefe workes are not (imply mean : of ™#J^££ 

good vorkes,and fo Faith to be the ground of Iuftification,reade 

^ AP mThcvu?g^^^ 

IJrmZtL the Lodofdnmbt. The moll allowable traction 

umJLmAj* the literal! difference ^» '"jj"^ «£ 
ginallgreeke, fois the meaning of bothaUke in fubftance, toe 



tncnt« in the blood of Chrift anH ft? r* 7 * ^ to wafll ^eir ear- 
a»dr^^^ 

finnes,y« will they ener revo tend S5£ff , * C th ? of thcir 
length the fpiric of Gad-renounce -them an 2 m a , ga,nc ' ^ ac 

' {">f*'.«nd in 2. Peter.a. 2 V! itSfoH7^ fwrw ^^ 
backturners ;to thcir finncs.c.to w^L°! thcferc i ,oltc "and 

pcrtfe of hacktucning, a^d conrinual 23P neral i do gga pro! 

to theenchanters.whoremZers ^ 

a^^C'fied.wherethrougb.E 

pthet wife.if they repented fheif fin Z f dcba , rred from God: 

unto^asdogs totheh- vohii ^ theJrn,VhH tUrned . notcuerth «e: 

ftithfull number,*/^ ?£.£ "fiS^^^ 

° InfimpletearmesChrMW* " acclarcd - 
natures very Ifucly/^^it,, £$£*%]]' fc " eth °«his two 

Th«a P parantco«rarictie ma ki„^ 

»"/isrfprung,and againc Chnftri L . u ™. c rootc thereof D*. 

tomUM doubt^flfc ^o C be vide la£f** a $%" bo is <P™g of . 

ddteinrefpea w hereo?h c ^ 

mg.CIohn 8. ^memamZ'!?! T~*"'6 ashc tem ^ %- 

^oIof'.i.,6.andIohni. ? OAerefoK C S th i. e - w J! . ,c,rorW e. 
* rootejnd original! .whereof aSh£" h ' S ? C # e > i$ th « 

Th^fecond of Chriftes " hnS& lft^^ Md, «"nfr 
contrarilcisfpruneofXSi V^P^ 6 ^nereof, chrM 

Nnchc. *-««w/. oow p«mdj roetc 4 and^^ hi ^ 



fFot 




If 



■?3 



CHAP. IX. NOTES.&C, 



p VornunycaurcsisChriftcallcdthe morning Oar: for as the 
™ rmSSKeth the nights datkncs, and bcginncththcday 
?4" So& ChSl at his comming put cud to all crrours. And 
d'oSiCinandyeeld tors that sternall hght and day, which ne- 

- J ai-th:of whichis faid before, vcrlc 5 . 0»«cvUr4 »o»mt ,/- 

•7>S Hhml^it M.t. MitUrtlbSbtn, night there , Mjr.ceio** 
, „ u, vlAerth. hght tfthifimef* the Lord Godgwth thm Ugkt. 
I ,'- "- hn fame caule,is hee Wife called , Sol lufitm^um of 

th : > morning ftar.to (hew thereby .that the ftarrc that (hould rile 

b/caufc Chrifts natiuitie and comming was represented by anex 
J iaayftar/eeneintheEalK)ric l «all.Andit 1S frequcntm 

& fo nuJes,to call the thing fignificd, after the name and the 
l\Ai o4he iisncicfclfc-.as where Chtiftisca led theLambe, &c. 
•J herefore is Chrirt.called here the beautifull, oncntall, nfing, or 

r ' l0 q'nTifc[ri e tthatcrauethChritelattercomming,i8 nether Ae 

d mined fpWor that they therbyarcto r f« iue n 8 a ^«;but 

j, ■,« and cternall torment. Neither yet is 11 : fimphe and in it fclf 

v f -it orG od. for that holy fpirit m himfelf.hath no yearning, 

, <;• rrhrv pafsions.but hath the prefent eftate of all things agree 

ablctohiswilandordinanceJackingnothinglongernorheCTa- 

,. :th it or ycarneth after the fame. This therefore « ; the : fpinte of 

tuc holy elect and chofcn number , or the fpinte of God mthetn, 

that craaeth here Chriftes comming and ycarneth for the lame. 

Vor feeing all the good creatures of God long for that day that 

they may bane libertie,frcedomc,& reft in God.as toxhPnlSm. 

i\ x 1 . a a . Therefore, farre ratheft of all do thefc godly fpintes 

that God hath created and breathed in man , yearne and defiw 

Chrifts comming, thar from henceforth they may be conjoined 

with God their original.and haue the ful fruition of his prelei.-.. 

v faith alfo S. P*»h(m. 1 .2 ? .)o f himfelfc and lus-godly fpinte, 

' f.iirit had to be with Chrift before the latter day .and without the 
body .importeth lie a farre greater defirc that our fpintes haue m 
yearning for the latter daye, that body and foulc altogether may 



Although the grecke worde may J icrc f, cmr tn 
™f*»**tb#4rcvvr,tte* or 7/,,/?// 7 «» meane alike. 

, that thft bookemav rir u'Z f -*V thal are *««"«»:and ,ifc, 
^^ovt^&^^j^l^^ly here .helfoofi 
»ordcs contained i^^^K^f* <* tbeiile 
plagues written in this bookenf An .' fpca , k,,, S d,re %' of the 
conmanVhefefpowK^ 

Jefe our latter daies to vmffid7„^? "'^ f . he /ait1 "" 11 of 
& reml/ngof histruefhX ? V^tT™ * Co6s ™ m *» 
t'chr,ft,an,T m c,may from hencefonh ah H bein «P l,r S^ from An. 
"ad.edeck.das.acome ly bride £ tiwfe"''! 1 , 8 ^ ho, ^' and 
her Lorde and bridcerome fhrift ? 8 r ^' ,<? " ^mining of 
Tnn We and Vnf ?e X hwtumhefti ^ G ° d »' 

. andglory/or eucr and enerlUw^. ' 
Roai.cap.if. vcr f 4 .y^ 

Chrittforeuer. t/ / ww . if^.,^™- 





5T* //;* mijliking icdd'cr m o\ww. 

t ,ofch.n t y(«CJ,riftforc«!lcth)rf.« etuy ^/"^rcifcs, tigei 
L> by rcpcoching his ne.ghbours 5^« r '3 y foeuer.lackcth Come 

one or other dctcftabl, « -umni .tot «id « *» > P h lhercfote who 
morcthan others ^; >7" ed '^S h? s wo V June thought good 
f«cucr,n«fl-.k=r haeof.and ?PP«« a |S h *lftBe,» the fear of God. 
to duett this gent e admonmon,crau w ng thc« " n ™%.. ace s J lc»uc off parti*- 
Rcadc eucr,pander welt,pr.m : tllffl nunde, comet p , 
K e So tmftlinGodyou (tattle m*«f«n ™^ ed; Fot Br(l ,„ 

iouchtas»heo P pon.n B «B*nfttofcrt 

becaufe that "Y^R* ^k^.^^'^o Chriftian profeflbc 
brotherly loue & Chr.ft.an charm e, laugyouj norn rf £ 

Wlborrowethelcmamfcftdar CS o *« D u 'U »^ dfat leffe aga n ft 

fiehcagainft any man, euen not a S am " " ^reof but judging them al to 
^e.Nvlforcprochethnomanthatcucrw. ^ ^f b ^ ^ | c , 6 wit ho«tin- 
haue done faithfullic as they could, dort ther ci < >re ou ^ confe> 

rcnUffcripture'xpren^ 

by, and to profit dice, O Reader, in «P^' n 5 h d t ' Papift , as to thi. 
,hc tructh.wnhout partial low to I r o eta or h acre J fleft>U{ . com , 
Ivnue.ncuc.haumgreee.uedworldc ^u '*«^' wtome>t heneg. 
moditie forbciog P.otcftant.yca,! fpare not ,m '"'^ w „ e d co ld,eare- 
Ji,cnceof fuchprofefled Ptotcftant S ,asm tl efed e s ate ^^ ^ 

lcTc.and without char.t.e: asaga.ne, ^Xh others applies againtt 
Tope andPapMesoffome tcxts.n th.sbook c,w tac £< PP b^ 
hem.nanKly.inthWcontrarieAe^^ 
Pope ftombeing the Apoftatof the fitt trun p .And where! 

tWeW in this work.by admon.lh.ng o h» ^^ C „ to>n i .hevery 
of his feft/eate andkmgdome: I do noth. >g more rne^^ 

forceth n>evnto.Thi S do.ngthenbemgoffenfiue to ™£ , ^ bllk- 
no profcfledChriu.an,willby blaf ^hemous rcproch-nss, y fc , >£ 
flaunden.priuat backbiting* or fucb °^'X ck in VC aiucs and de, 
gainft thisbook.Butiffecondly, ^Z*™* ™ fute thisworkeand 
fraaions, thou thinkeft by pretended arguments ° ^ ut ftthounot ; uft . 



lr.oorby no good reafonsperforin/ecmg the ground* ww ■"»»« f 



where tJAfwroKdftbc.nfoh.ee */J ,.T "?. f & w " tet *> cu ™ of Papil, 

tons amongft theses made YP.IteS F P d ' '" J diucri »«pifica. 
fono that areamong ,he hotUtffiK^ rpWpofitblw «»«« «' eS- 
arguments: yea, cuenby al g [ll ^"^ a ^ C '% H '.^ r00l ' c b Y "«ypH>b,bJ, 

^"ndpermir,Forthcfearg„ Ken CeEnl If "J"" r " fc ">dl 
re.ifone Sj cIeareft tokened ,riaineftrrri,fJ ° , V P on - d,e "">& tvident 
»'«ntfo!lo W eso Ilean orler,fr o r.i 1 ^^ n,reSjand , thcrea ft"e. J ery ar '" 
whole be difcbt.cred.So owS/p, "J^"' w the obTcur « texuil fh." 
. ' o»,HiftoricaItap P Iicat1o„ N ot « Re f ,Wft T jPaH P h "«'ca cxnofif 

Godbetheglory.trucKflronaXS 
fore to refute the veritic, for ftrona and nZK ' -^ a i: T '"' nk "o t there. 
Andwhereaslhauefaide, du«^S,i"gSf ,, f e P^ffi 
founded vpon the prefent text, burSo^f ^^^^noto^h 

. oneJybvitfelfe,a„d «i;S» Wp rt '»«P«fint w, 
Perm t h, 1t place, t hey hauegr^tl !"J^ V h " "Aeo. feemed moft pro. 
fteme more propewnd fo infinirSeput „ r ° • '' "' Anoth "fc n r c doth 
fcrasmAedifcipheringof eyph ered^eK 'K tC ' P J Cta , tions<,ow i''c•• 
wCharaflcr to 4nifie fi, ch aYetter, for har'il f! h ° Jl,<Jsed fuch a "•*• 

in all places whcreit'.sfounde^"^"^ 
Prophec.es, whobyanonely Sfi ?»"holeEpiftl c . Eu e „f jj 
phraferoBaue fuchifenfe/r ha i fff D l f " C \ a P ro Ph'-ticaIl tearme or 
-decerned, and therefore he mnft tie E"^ r - ^. a§rce ' **«»& 
fenfe.asnotonelydoth agree with niK^nf? 1 • CUe ' M tearu *«i . fi J h(| 
other texts where- the fame tewZk to h,i ref j flt te "' but - w »h diucr. 
ursagree,andno man varie fro™ oh r f ??" d ' andf ? (1 «'«»I'>nrerp«! 
tlires.fiirni^.),,.- i..._ .. '-" liK[ - lor IrriDtUres in^ m ,..: /•/. 




—™™„ """luoagreemgnorrepuenanr Ki.-:„ ~ -*"»<= 'ncerpre. 

/ ud^me„t J mtmory ) and%h t oVSl C> ^ :lrre!,s ? od '"•b gmen 
focucrGod dorhble^/with moe « fcn^^^^^ 
thouOChrim a nR M derhereo4fc Iftheh 




fc the wiflikin* Reader whojoeuer. 

V u1t1.\f-mYi'fh<norira!^ 



..I"! 



tw. 



'/' 



■ , ", -a r! n roiactmy'c:fc,;islli-'Uelicre|.rcfcribe(1 ceo others: 
V^nituiX n "Lnel C.ntc.Ucl^cnnKUlylcraoca.d. 

I ,,^0 ,,-t h-nJ 10 w ,ik.& fol'.o v tlmm-rt pertcdordcr, more 
EK . t ,rh,nc. .opt U-.ww iii f l , tvereV> (a OMklOW | 8 d ge «nyne«wh 

■ K< T ■ 'L t n "v n c m, ttoiv ana ImJ vtteranccAiK fine t an,,* 

not« Lit piacc vui / f i,rcf -ut>: vec now at thy more rcfolaca 

th* chy tilfc let oat the oet t 1 ^exp* i r d w ^ 

rt»r "rounds: Andlbclccclitnc ^uni^ui^ui- ^ « 

ftlui i)' *\ic on- an otnet , ana aj uu »» ii - u > . . , r ~„j\. n A 

^inS^&^rSic » Cbk. «h™*, forcue, 



Your lofting Friend in the Lord.. 
I. N. 



*"«! 



HEREAFTER FOLlOWETH 

CERTAINE NOTABLEPROPHECIES 
agreable to our pnrpofe,extra£}out 0/ the books of Sibyl- 
U>w hofc authorities neither being Co authen ti>,that 
hitherto we could cite any oft hem m matters of fcript H ref 9 
neither Co prophane that altogether wc could omir them: We haue 
therefore thought very mcet,fcueral]y and apart to inferc the fame 
here,afccr the end of th.s workeof holy fcripturc, becaufeofthe 
famous antiquitic , spproucdveritic, and harmonicall content- 
ment : tuereof with the fcr.pturcsof God, and fpccially with the 
t ». Chapter of this holy Revelation, 

OVT OF THE SECOND BOOK OF 

the Oracles of Si by\l a .beginning at this fart acctr- 
ding to C* ft alto his Latine tranflatiotu 
— - hominum turn deniq; feclum. 
Exiftctdccimum, quando qui fydera feci t,&c. 
Faithfullic cngliflicd this way. 

*T*Here flwlofmen the tenth age then arifi, 
x When God who did the heauens high deuife, 
At who fe pre fence, the earth doth quake and mooue, 
Of (a) Imager ieextinguifh /halt the lone: 
And /hall of Rome raifed on for (b)hillesfeuen, 
The people /hake. Then heis thtflrcngth downe dreuen 
Ofherriches>whill(c)rulcaneinhisirc 
Oftjhallon her fend furious flames of pre. 

# * Hcrby (he noteth the infeparable Idolatrie of %pme 
m to much *s Rome Andlrit Idolatrie, (lul ftand together 
...a fall Together. 

* Ofthcfcfcucn hillcsofRome.read Apoc,i7.f.and 
our 23. Proposition. • 

• Herc.agreeablc with the Re?elation,doth (ne fore- 
name the finall deftruaion of Romc t to be by fire, yfinc 
here ppeticallie the name oiVulcme exprcflie,for mock- 



A P«^ *1 9. 5v 

2j. PfOp. 

Apcci8.iy, 

Apoc, 17. , S£ 
18.8.P. 




""T^ 



• r ; 



mm 



Is 



CERTAINE ORACLES 
in<» of them and their Idol Gods.for fee in all her books 
acknowledged onely the trucGod. 
0V T OF THE FIFT BOOK ATTHIS PART. 

<De cotlo vcnictfjdHS magnum in mare magnum ,&f. 
Vnmheauen there fell a great (z)(!arfothe(b)fft, 
And burnt it vp Although both great and hid 
So bets burnt vp,andjhallno longer (land, 
Thou (c) Babylon ofltalie theland: 
Apc^eso*. who murthereth Saints and man) faitbfulllow, 
Temples tread dome that did the trueth avow, 
Tet thou mifchant fufferjballgreatpaine, 
AsthoudeferuefidefertjbaUthouremaine: 
HeittaineJhaU thou defertforeuer more, 
Thy natiuefoile henceforth thou jhalt abhore: 
For thoiiin (i)poyfon hath delighted thee, 
CMotbcrofwhoredomeandadulteriei 
And bougeriegainjl nature nurifbing, 
A towne ofeafe in filth mofifiurifhing s 
Wicked t vniufi,vmvorthy to be named, 
Ahtorvtie of Latins vtterly defamed' 
As (e)fVidowewood,and riper venomous, 
Vpon thy banks thou jhalt fit dolorous: 
And (l)Tiberfoodforthee hisfpoufeflull mownt, 
Thy mind is mad^thy hart for blood doth burntt 
Thou doefl misknowe Gods mind and might, for why 
ipofiU^' Ontly I am (faiejlthou)andwhb but 1 ? 

Bternall God,»ow wrackjhall the and thyne, 
In althe earth Jhall not reft but ruine 
t_xf monument or yet a mark of thee, 
Which thou hadfl when Godgaueprofperitiet 
Thou mifchant nowt fit foliter alone, 
HurUfyneto hell with many grituom gronu 

" '■■■ Whttf 



Apo.S.t* 
Apo.tSAc. 



«4 

A'joc.u* * 



Apoc.17.1rf* 



Aptc.77.jl 
#poc.i3.7» 



Apoc. 17. rf. & 



1 (a, 47 to* 
Ai>oc„x8.&c. 



Apoc.i?.»o. 



Where thou Jhalt bide burning, both bone and lyre, : 
into that lake of furiousfansingfjre. 

» This great fiar, Apoc.8. 8 .is called a mountain of fire, 
& is there proucd to mean, the multitude of fierce & firy 
people that began alredy the firft deftruftion of Rome. 

b The fca is both proucd, Apoc. 8. 8 .note d thereof, to 
meane//*/f*,asalfo herefubfequcntly doth followc. 

•How this Binlyhn is Rome % we haue proucd Prop. 23. 
*ndconfcquentlie,muft beofthelandof/^/^ as here 
both maruelouflie & plainly this ProphetelTc affirmcth. 

* Hour much the people of Rotund all /tW^are incli- 
ned topoifoningand priuie murthers, all men knowes, 
in fo much as vulgarlic we cal poffon,an Italian poflet. 

c Becaufe as teftificth both Efay 47.7. & Revel. 18.7. 
thatiheisaQuceneandLady, fornicating with many 
vowprs s andthinkcthherfclfcnowidowe, therefore ae 
once fay thev thcrc 3 a$ Sibylla doth here f (he (hal be made 
a widow and dcfolatc of all her vowcrs. 

f Thisisthefloud thafgoeth through the towneof 
Rome,bearing the name of T$lcr to this day. 

OVT OF THE SAME FIFT BOOK AT THIS PART 
Raliainfatixdeprta infleta mantis } &c. 

/~\ Cur fed and vnhappie It die, 
^^rnmeindormour^d for ^barren jhalt thou be? 
To ground as greeners mldernes vnmought t 
To modsmtd and bufhesbeis thou brought. 

And thereafter fairh flice 
Stay andrefiraineje (^mother murtherers, 
Zour hands and hearts, ofilthiefurtherers 
% ^robougrieMebeaJlsabuJingboyes, 
Who mmen(e) chaflemthvillanieannoyes: 
\s4ndm4keth whores by your perfoafion, 
Ouercomdby [ttbtillfoliflation: 
\n thee the Sonni doth with his mother melt, 



Apoc.it.i 



Apo«,i 7 ,5 



The 



!WJ 




'm 



CERTAINS ORACLES 
?hthn?hurmftioihwihl>irV*th:rUdU 

jtubcc is found with beaflsboHgcne: 
Ar.c3.fcc sitd»l9r9Hsd^ndtflwtihjf*Mtmthf>M t 
TtmlecheroisfeatpWrtfl^dfiafuUcitie: 

» rvr^.c, t h ac AWv/ho was Emperour of****, mar* 
tLSn^S.thcrfore here Sibylla ftUeth the Thai 

^ Who oald mor'e viucly defc ribc by P. ;^« Jfe 
the iilthic vices otllomctlnn here Moyll a dou hbyhec 
nmutlous prophecie, forproofcwhercot, r.-ade their 

ri^thckinsof^^dcforccJultlulyagamfthcr 

VVll 'd inmoiiinqofKings.&Empcroiirstomakc oaths 
ofmaintenancc>uiceandobcdicncetohcr, cue* a- 

gxnftGoJandhistructh. 

OVT OF THE VII. ROOK AT THIS PART. 
Hsvufirox 4»imi,poflfr«84 <M*ctimt *md,cre. 

ROmefierccbmirid > wh?(a)GrcciM4rtd<m>»driu<i>, 
Shall kelltfie thy felfvf to the beauen. 
But rvhen thou thidf thee in thy bighe/lbtght, 
•'»*.'!*» cod fall tread dome thy fl«rdie(tre»gth4»dmtgM: 
7 hen fall lfq when thou art dongen downt, 
Sometime on hierefoundeithyrenowne: 
The (b)feco»d time, O Rome ag&ine to thee, 
Hereafter yet 1 will fpeakfecondle. 

• Alexander Kitisof CMtcedoma , Monarch* of 
world being dcad.&.the monarchic of the Greciai. 
inr ended .then vpftart the Romans, and become mo- 
narch of the whole earth , and thereafter by the Pope 

they v furped alio the power oj lie?"™; 

* Forrtcgr«wt«»ph»(»a»«JoabiesthcwrfeJe- 



fc 



Apoc.iS.iy, 
Apoc.i«.2. 



Htftf'"* 1 * 



condly)meaning thereby , of a firft and of a feponde dc- , 
ftru&ion of Romc,according*to the which , (lie here pr#- 
flounccth a firft,and hereafter a fecond prophecie. 

OVT OF THE VJII. BO (ft AT THIS VERSE. 
Partibi dc cceh [tiblimii vtrtice Romatfe. 

S~A Rome vpraifed now with thy toppis hie, 

*^'l he like mint 'from heauen jhallfall on thee: 

Vlaine be is thou mddejorvnfiadthy toppes tame, A 

i^nd flaming f re allwholliefiall thee burnc: ' Pn " '* 

Far]})* It thou flit into an vn 'couth Lnd y 

Thy riches fall he reft out of thine hand: 

hi thy w all fleds frail Wolues and toddes convent* 

Waft Jhall thou be, as thou hadneuer bene: 

Where then (ball be thy Oracles deuyne, 

What golden god sflmllkeepe or faue theefynti 

What God I 'fay of copper or off one, 

Where then flht-ll be the confutation 

Of thy Senate? What helps thy noble race, 

Of Sat nrne, lone or Rhea tn this caee: 

Who ft fen fits foules and (doles thou before, 

Religioujiic didmrfrip and adore: 

Ofwhof'egreenegranesyvnhappie Crete av ants , 

iheirfguresdeadvp doeftthoufet like Sams: 

Then folio wcth iinmediatly of the Pope. 
When rung in thee hath (a) fifteen Bmperours, 
Of all the world that hath bene conquer ours: 
Then comes a King (b)a manifold crowne to beare, 

1 Rename fhall be to (c)Po'mi very neare. 
^wicked (d)footethe world jhallvifitate, 
Great gifts and goods then fl)all heimpetratet 
Huge heapesofgolde hefiatlhaue into trea fur e, 
Withfiluer hid, and monej wit hut mafurc; 

; 7 ~" — (t)X)ifi$* 







CERTAINE ORACLES 
/c) Vifcoturedthinges heflallloofc and remit, 
f(()Magickart,wcllfl)affheknomandmt 
The metrics and fecrett forcerie, 
The mightie God he makes (g)a babe to be s 
And dome heflall tread all true worflippin, 
u And at chtifheadescfcrroursfirfl begin 
' Hismyfteries to alhcflallcxpone, 
J hen comes the time of mourning andofmone: 
For in a (h) roape hid ending flail he make, 
The potent people ^and the tome flail mack: 
Thm frail they fay > m hervand hoped ay, 
Sometime on vsflould come this bitter day: 
The Fathers ould,and babes flat moUrne for thee, 
Beholding then thy dolorous deftinee: 
OnFiber bank lamenting fore thy cafe, 
Sadde flail they fit .with many loud alafe. 

* Hauing before in the beginning of the fifebook^ 
amongft other Emperours defcribed the fiftenth Empe 
rour MriMtu, with many of the feme tokens wherewith 
here the Antichrift is defcribed^//* here (hewcth,that 
this wicked Antichrift (hall come after fifteen Emperors, 
cxprefly therby to put difference betwixt him and Adrt- 
*«w,and not meaning thereby, that immediately aftcs 
the fifteenth Emperour*camc the wicked Antichrift, 

b Adrimmt Emperour was before defcribed with alii* 
tier crown,and to be a good man ,• but where here ihec 
defcribes this wicked man to wearea many fold icrowne 
called in Grccke *o*%*vos f <he thereby exprefleth and 
points out the Pope moft liucly, who eucr fince Cmfim- 
tine the Emperour* daies,beareth a threefold crown, as 
the gift contained in the Vccrct.dift.96. proports. ^ 

« Whfcrc (he defcribes AirUnm Emperour,(hee faith 
not that his name is neere vnto Pontui > which is to fay, 
neere to the Sea,but plainly faith (hee, hee (hall hauc the 
name of thg Scasfor whew viXmnm was boroc, the fe* 

thcrt 



OF SIBYLLA, 
there is called the AdrUtkkjn Adrian Sea, but here 
faith fhec , this wicked man (hall haue a name neere to 
*W/,meanmg thereby plainly of the Pope, who is ftylcd 
RomawsPenttfcXtOTSummHsPonttfcx. 

* With his wicked foot doth he vifit the world, both iti 
treading downc Kingcs and Princes vnder his fcete, 
zs he did, to FrederklCBnrbtroff* & Htnrietht Emperours : 
as alfo in fcttmg vp his foot to be vifite,fcenc and kiffed, 
as a rchque and publick fpeftacle to the whole world. 

« Euen finnes difcouered by auricular confefsion dial 
he prcfu me to loofe and remit. 

' Hereof read Platina the Popes own fecretarie, toge- 
ther with other true hiftories , who make mention of 
22. Nccromantick Popes, & of eight Atheifts, befide o« 
tbers of horrible natures. 

5 ByreprcfentingGodbyfloncs, and carued ftockei 
of bony Baby Icfus, and fuch like Idoles to the poorc 
people to play them with,& many other vanities,where 
byJicmockethGod, and would make God to feme as 
an ignorant barne. 

b Thisisvnpcrformed asyet,and feemestomeaneof 
the laft Pope, who dial make fuch a tragical end,his pea- 
ple/eatc and townc being vttcrly wracked. 

And (hortly after followcth 
lament flail you andmourne,laying afide, 
Thy (a)purpleweedejmperiaUrobesofpride: 
And into fackcloth fitting forrowfull % \. 
Repeat Jhalt thou shy plain tes pit ifull: 
O mall Rome, thou bragging Prince but Peere, 
" r Latine land the onelj daughter decrc: 

, jidi butpompe ruynedjhallremaine: *p«*,t w 

Thou(b) once trade domejhaltncuerrifeagaine: * P ot,ii.i«,t,j 

Tor gone flallbetheglort of that armie, 
* That beareththe(c) Eagles in their enfeignic: 
tiwtmt thenJhallthjfomsfQrewardfair, 

What 




j . ■ " ■ Apne. ly. * 




CBRTATNE ORACLES 

What Undwitharmesjhallhelp theetnj main 
rea,noneinn»bumdisUthjfernfHMh 
O mijhntt&c. 

robe royall of purple and sUriCt,tcaacu^ 

Ba'gtehuheir badge. 

And hereafter followeth. 

rhe»endesthemrld,thencomestheUtterlight t 
rhenGod^allcometoiudgehufolkmght: 
Butfirflflullfdlon Rome butrefiftmc, 
.>,oc,i 4.5-m. QfGodswmth the xvofullvtngeantt 
A wofull life a bloudie timejkdh, 
KOhjeotUrttde.ohhndofcruelne: 
ThoaUtUlookft,nordotbregardmght, 
How poorc and bare theufrft came tnthe light: 
■I hat to the like againe you (Imld return, 
And lajl before a dreidfMiudgeJImddmuwt 

TM funvn.tr conclufion, if thou 0^.alkdgesthj 

J fcl farmed, and to belecue true Chnthan.fme.thcn 

feet Saint lob* the Difciple, whome Chnft loucd. 

i !y here in this Reuelatioprpclaim.ng thy *r*V- 

but if thou remain* Ethnick in thypnuate thongma, 

b Ice in, the old Oracles of the Sittttt reuerently kee- 

i, J fomfcmic in thy C^rf = then doth here this a*>// 

ola alfo thy iracl Repent therefore* wue. , i ».- 

Kb thy latter breath, as thou loueft thine etetnall 

faluation, Ami*. _ TV1T . 
v> . FINIS. 



tmmmm